letter_n in_o which_o that_o pope_n excite_v the_o count_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o people_n of_o those_o territory_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o trier_n concern_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o ember-week_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n in_o heroic_a verse_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a allegorical_a and_o mythological_a sense_n the_o continuation_n of_o eusebius_n chronicle_n after_o st._n jerome_n to_o the_o year_n 1111._o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o cycle_n and_o another_o of_o illustrious_a personage_n in_o imitation_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o gennadius_n of_o all_o these_o work_v there_o only_o remain_v in_o our_o possession_n the_o continuation_n of_o st._n jerom_n chronicle_n from_o a._n c._n 381._o to_o 1112._o the_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n and_o cambray_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n sigebert_n st._n guibert_n and_o st._n maclou_n refer_v to_o by_o surius_n this_o author_n be_v very_o accurate_a in_o his_o write_n and_o attain_v to_o considerable_a proficiency_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o humane_a learning_n honorius_n solitarius_fw-la a_o scholastic_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n honorius_n a_o priest_n and_o scholastic_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n surname_v the_o solitary_a flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o a._n d._n 1120._o we_o have_v little_a account_n of_o his_o autun_n honorius_n solitarius_fw-la a_o scholastic_a divine_a of_o autun_n life_n but_o many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v still_o extant_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n first_o publish_v by_o suffridus_n and_o afterward_o by_o aubertus_n miraeus_n in_o their_o collection_n of_o author_n who_o write_v those_o that_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n honorius_n have_v divide_v this_o work_n into_o four_o book_n the_o three_o first_o of_o which_o be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o treatise_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n by_o st._n jerom_n gennadius_n and_o isidorus_n he_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o last_o of_o some_o author_n since_o venerable_a bede_n to_o his_o time_n this_o treatise_n contain_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o name_n and_o character_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o title_n of_o their_o work_n it_o be_v follow_v by_o another_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o their_o principal_a doctrine_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1544._o to_o these_o two_o treatise_n may_v be_v add_v a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o innocent_a ii_o which_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n the_o treatise_n call_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o its_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o part_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o habit_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o the_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o concord_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n with_o the_o particular_a day_n and_o time_n on_o which_o they_o be_v celebrate_v these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o argument_n and_o mystical_a explication_n that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o author_n imagination_n they_o be_v print_v at_o lipsick_a a._n d._n 1514._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o its_o part_n in_o the_o second_o of_o time_n and_o its_o part_n and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o chronological_a series_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o sovereign_a prince_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barberossa_n the_o piece_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o world_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o its_o principal_a part_n it_o be_v follow_v by_o another_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n touch_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n the_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o freewill_n be_v write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o have_v for_o its_o subject_a the_o explication_n of_o that_o common_a question_n how_o can_v freewill_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n he_o define_v predestination_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a preparation_n to_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o impose_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v either_o because_o god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a to_o happiness_n or_o misery_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o freewill_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o capacity_n of_o perform_v righteousness_n voluntary_o and_o without_o constraint_n he_o maintain_v that_o man_n by_o his_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n although_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o resist_v that_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o his_o glory_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o free_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o free_a will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n afterward_o he_o explain_v why_o god_n make_v creature_n when_o he_o foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v damn_v why_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a upon_o what_o account_n mankind_n have_v deserve_v nothing_o but_o punishment_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n god_n leave_v some_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v damn_v by_o their_o free_a will_n and_o save_v other_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n which_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n deserve_v and_o how_o salvation_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o grace_n than_o to_o free_a will_n although_o free_a will_n co-operate_v with_o grace_n he_o observe_v that_o child_n that_o incur_v damnation_n be_v just_o condemn_v to_o that_o punishment_n and_o that_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o salvation_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n which_o they_o never_o merit_v and_o as_o for_o adult_n person_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v damn_v be_v doom_v to_o that_o sentence_n by_o justice_n and_o by_o their_o free_a will_n that_o predestination_n neither_o save_v nor_o damn_v any_o person_n by_o force_n although_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v infallible_o save_v and_o the_o reprobate_n infallible_o damn_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o one_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n for_o the_o attain_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v certain_o determine_v because_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n know_v those_o who_o will_v die_v in_o that_o state_n he_o add_v that_o man_n since_o adam_n transgression_n may_v fall_v by_o his_o free_a will_n but_o that_o he_o can_v rise_v again_o but_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o god_n sometime_o deny_v that_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n either_o because_o he_o do_v it_o or_o because_o he_o permit_v it_o or_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o that_o he_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o show_v mercy_n on_o whosoever_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o afford_v they_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o harden_v other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o reprobation_n last_o after_o have_v make_v some_o moral_a reflection_n our_o author_n conclude_v this_o work_n with_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o he_o have_v already_o establish_v in_o
elizabeth_n philip_z of_o greve_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n on_o the_o psalm_n william_n bishop_n of_o paris_z elect_v in_o the_o year_n 1228._o dye_v in_o the_o year_n 1240._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o law_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o virtue_n manner_n vice_n and_o sin_n a_o treatise_n of_o temptation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a rhetoric_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n a_o work_n of_o the_o universe_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o second_o treatise_n of_o penance_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n spurious_a work_n sermon_n a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 66._o walter_n cornu_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n elect_v in_o the_o year_n 1223._o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1241._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o relation_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o saviour_n crown_n of_o thorn_n gregory_z ix_o pope_n elect_v the_o 20_o of_o april_n 1227._o die_v the_o 30_o of_o september_n 1241._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n one_o and_o thirty_o letter_n in_o the_o council_n several_a other_o in_o the_o annalist_n twelve_o in_o the_o bullary_n thirteen_o in_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o fragment_n of_o several_a other_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o decretal_n of_o pennafort_n james_n of_o vitry_n cardinal_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1230._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1244._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n two_o letter_n the_o life_n of_o st._n mary_n do_v oignies_n sermon_n on_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n pantaleon_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1230._o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n sermon_n alexander_z of_o hales_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n enter_v into_o that_o order_n in_o the_o year_n 1222._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1245._o a_o genuine_a work_n &c_n &c_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n work_n spurious_a and_o lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 65._o john_n of_o rochel_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n manuscript_n or_o work_n lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 67._o adam_z of_o chamilly_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n make_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1230._o manuscript_n several_a sermon_n william_n abbot_n of_o andrews_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1235._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicle_n of_o his_o abbey_n two_o anonymous_n author_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1235._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o herman_n the_o bless_a and_o st._n anthony_n of_o milan_n thomas_n of_o celano_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1235._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n francis_n luke_n bishop_n of_o tuy_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1235_o and_o be_v make_v bishop_n after_o the_o year_n 1236._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n three_o book_n against_o the_o albigenses_n the_o life_n of_o st._n isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevil._n the_o history_n of_o spain_n william_n monk_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1240._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n flower_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n giles_n monk_n of_o orval_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1240._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n albertus_n monk_n of_o stada_n and_o afterward_o a_o franciscan_a elect_v abbot_n of_o stada_n in_o the_o year_n 1232._o go_v over_o to_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n in_o the_o year_n 1240_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v general_n a_o little_a after_o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o universal_a chronicle_n to_o the_o year_n 1256._o godfrey_n monk_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n of_o cologne_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1240._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o year_n 1162_o to_o 1237._o st._n edmund_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n elect_v in_o the_o year_n 1234._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1246._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n richard_z of_o st._n laurence_n penitentiary_n of_o rome_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1240._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n twelve_o book_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n moneta_n of_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1240._o a_o manuscript_n a_o body_n of_o divinity_n alberic_n monk_n of_o citeaux_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1240._o a_o manuscript_n a_o chronicle_n to_o the_o year_n 1241._o peter_z des_fw-fr vignes_n chancellor_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o send_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1245_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1249._o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a six_o book_n of_o letter_n a_o discourse_n contain_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n about_o his_o be_v depose_v godfrey_n the_o bald_a archbishop_n of_o bourge_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1240._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o st._n brieux_n benedict_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n elect_v in_o the_o year_n 1229._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1254._o a_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n concern_v faith_n robert_z grostead_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n elect_v in_o the_o year_n 1235_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1253._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n discourse_n and_o letter_n against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n a_o treatise_n of_o observation_n of_o law_n the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n innocent_a iu._n pope_n elect_v the_o 24_o of_o june_n 1243._o consecrate_a the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n die_v the_o 17_o of_o decemb._n 1254._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n nineteen_o letter_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n several_a other_o in_o the_o annalist_n sixteen_o in_o the_o great_a bullary_n bartholomew_n of_o bresse_n professor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1240_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1258._o work_v lose_v work_v of_o the_o canon-law_n of_o which_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 71._o conrade_n adjutant_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o chronicle_n of_o mentz_n david_n of_o augsburgh_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o formula_fw-la for_o novice_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o inward_a man._n the_o mirror_n of_o seven_o degree_n of_o perfection_n of_o the_o monk_n alberic_n verus_n regular_a canon_n of_o st._n augustin_n flourish_v about_o the_o 1250._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o st._n osytus_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o eucharist_n gautier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n synodal_n statutes_n manuscript_n a_o body_n of_o divinity_n quodlibetical_a question_n sermon_n roger_n historiographer_n of_o hungary_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o history_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n constantine_n of_o orvieto_fw-la flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1250_o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o st._n dominick_n john_n of_o parma_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n be_v elect_v general_n of_o his_o order_n about_o the_o year_n 1250_o depose_v in_o the_o year_n 1256_o and_o retire_v to_o a_o hermitage_n where_o he_o live_v 30_o year_n long_o manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 72._o engelbert_n abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cîteaux_n flourish_v about_o the_o 1250._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o st._n edwiga_n robert_z rich_a of_o abingdon_n monk_n of_o pontigny_n and_o robert_n bacon_n doctor_n of_o oxford_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o translation_n of_o st._n edmund_n john_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr canon_n of_o boulogne_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o manuscript_n several_a tract_n of_o the_o canon-law_n a_o penitential_a albertanus_fw-la advocate_n of_o bresse_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o manuscript_n see_v the_o title_n of_o they_o p._n 79._o matthew_n paris_n monk_n of_o st._n alban_n
before_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o this_o author_n except_v the_o commentary_n of_o la_n cerda_n this_o volume_n join_v to_o the_o edition_n of_o rigaltius_n tertullian_n of_o 1634_o which_o be_v afterward_o reprint_v in_o 1641_o be_v the_o perfect_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n it_o have_v be_v since_o print_v in_o 1664_o which_o be_v not_o so_o large_a but_o more_o commodious_a wherein_o they_o have_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o entire_a note_n and_o observation_n of_o rigaltius_n together_o with_o other_o select_v from_o those_o of_o rhenanus_fw-la pamelius_n albaspinaeus_n la_fw-fr cerda_n and_o salmasius_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o correction_n of_o mercerus_n priorius_fw-la who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o this_o edition_n have_v put_v at_o the_o beginning_n a_o preface_n which_o he_o call_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o error_n of_o tertullian_n that_o be_v not_o exact_o do_v any_o more_o than_o this_o author_n note_n which_o have_v not_o find_v a_o general_n esteem_v among_o the_o learned_a i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o edition_n of_o tertullian_n publish_v by_o father_n george_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1648_o and_o 1650_o in_o three_o great_a volume_n which_o he_o have_v entitle_v tertullianus_n redivivuâ—_fw-la because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o edition_n worth_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o those_o long_a and_o tedious_a commentary_n which_o this_o capuchin_n have_v make_v can_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o the_o ignorant_a nor_o of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o learned_a it_o will_v be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o tertullian_n print_v the_o text_n whereof_o shall_v be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o best_a manuscript_n without_o insert_v the_o conjecture_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o they_o ought_v likewise_o to_o add_v a_o choice_a collection_n of_o those_o note_n which_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a take_v from_o all_o the_o commentator_n and_o last_o they_o shall_v not_o range_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n and_o to_o prefix_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n and_o a_o criticism_n upon_o his_o write_n like_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v here_o in_o french_a but_o large_a and_o more_o exact_a caius_n caius_z a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gentile_n rome_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o live_v in_o zephyrin_n time_n but_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a his_o treatise_n be_v compose_v in_o greek_a photius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o affirm_v express_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n zephirin_fw-mi and_o victor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o antonius_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n dialogue_n dialogue_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n eusebius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o book_n of_o dialogue_n and_o caius_n and_o proclus_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v therein_o for_o eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o proclus_n take_v from_o this_o dialogue_n against_o a_o famous_a montanist_n call_v proclus_n or_o proculus_n proculus_n proculus_n proclus_n or_o proculus_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o small_a abridgement_n of_o heresy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o tertullian_n prescription_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o proclus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o proculus_n the_o african_a who_o be_v likewise_o a_o montanist_n and_o of_o who_o tertullian_n speak_v but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o he_o against_o who_o caius_n write_v be_v a_o greek_a and_o be_v call_v proclus_n and_o not_o proculus_n wherein_o he_o reprehend_v caius_n caius_n and_o accuse_v this_o heretic_n for_o give_v credit_n too_o rash_o to_o those_o new_a prophecy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confute_v his_o reason_n eusebius_n speak_v of_o this_o treatise_n in_o three_o place_n the_o first_o be_v in_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o quote_v a_o fragment_n of_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n in_o this_o author_n time_n the_o second_o be_v in_o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o three_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n in_o these_o term_n cerinthus_n tell_v we_o in_o some_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v write_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostle_n prodigious_a thing_n which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o angel_n assure_v we_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o spend_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o continual_a marriage_n and_o jollity_n the_o three_o place_n wherein_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o caius_n be_v in_o his_o six_o book_n chap._n 20._o where_o he_o say_v that_o caius_n condemn_v the_o boldness_n by_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v counterfeit_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n reckon_v but_o 13_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n not_o count_v that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o number_n of_o this_o apostle_n write_n last_o the_o same_o eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 21._o recite_v some_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n take_v from_o this_o author_n dialogue_n eusebius_n and_o s._n i_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o caius_n but_o the_o learned_a photius_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v likewise_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o little_a labyrinth_n it_o labyrinth_n the_o little_a labyrinth_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o name_n the_o author_n of_o this_o fragment_n but_o that_o theodoret_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n photius_n inform_v we_o that_o caius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o universe_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v caius_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fragment_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v against_o artemon_n eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o book_n from_o whence_o he_o produce_v this_o fragment_n be_v write_v against_o his_o heresy_n and_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o thence_o do_v clear_o show_v it_o from_o whence_o eusebius_n have_v take_v the_o passage_n concern_v the_o penance_n of_o natalis_n photius_n likewise_o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o go_v in_o his_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o josephus_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o this_o work_n contain_v two_o little_a book_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o plato_n contradict_v himself_o he_o convince_v the_o philosopher_n alcinous_n plato_n alcinous_n the_o philosopher_n alcinous_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n of_o several_a falsity_n and_o absurdity_n concern_v matter_n and_o the_o resurrection_n he_o oppose_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o those_o of_o this_o philosopher_n and_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o much_o more_o ancient_a people_n than_o the_o greek_n he_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o fire_n earth_n and_o water_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o soul_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o these_o term_n god_n have_v form_v this_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o take_v the_o principal_a part_n from_o thence_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o penetrate_v and_o fill_v up_o all_o its_o member_n so_o that_o extend_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o have_v take_v the_o form_n from_o thence_o but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o cold_a nature_n than_o matter_n
beauty_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o union_n it_o maintain_v with_o he_o that_o catechuman_n be_v as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o mother_n belly_n that_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v they_o be_v bear_v through_o baptism_n and_o at_o last_o become_v perfect_a full_o grow_v man_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o abuse_v these_o word_n and_o employ_v they_o to_o oppose_v virginity_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o fiathful_a not_o allow_v marriage_n itself_o and_o second_o marriage_n in_o particular_a but_o as_o a_o remedy_n for_o incontinence_n like_o one_o that_o shall_v desire_v a_o person_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o indisposed_a to_o eat_v on_o a_o fastday_n and_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o east_n as_o all_o of_o we_o have_v do_v to_o day_n for_o you_o know_v eat_v be_v forbid_v but_o since_o you_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o to_o eat_v that_o you_o may_v not_o die_v in_o the_o four_o discourse_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theopatra_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o virginity_n to_o make_v a_o man_n enter_v again_o into_o paradise_n and_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a immortality_n in_o the_o five_o thalusa_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n we_o can_v present_v to_o god_n and_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o he_o be_v to_o embrace_v virginity_n and_o she_o give_v several_a caution_n and_o advertisment_n to_o virgin_n how_o to_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n agatha_n that_o manage_n the_o conference_n after_o thalusa_n undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o six_o discourse_n that_o virginity_n â—â—ght_n to_o be_v accompany_v with_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n she_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n procilla_n afterward_o begin_v the_o seven_o discourse_n wherein_o she_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n because_o of_o all_o virtue_n this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n she_o explain_v a_o a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 8._o there_o be_v threescore_o queen_n and_o fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o thecla_o assume_v the_o discourse_n after_o this_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v virginity_n only_o by_o add_v one_o letter_n to_o it_o denote_v a_o union_n with_o god_n and_o a_o frequentation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n she_o take_v occasion_n from_o tâ—…ce_n to_o show_v that_o virginity_n elevate_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o make_v we_o despise_v the_o vanity_n of_o thing_n below_o and_o have_v cite_v a_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 12._o concern_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v there_o describe_v she_o explain_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a after_o she_o have_v draw_v some_o allegory_n from_o number_n she_o exhort_v all_o virgin_n to_o persevere_v in_o their_o virginity_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o attack_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o thence_o she_o launche_n out_o into_o other_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o man_n be_v free_a agent_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o do_v good_a or_o ill_a by_o the_o insâ—…ences_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o star_n deâ—iding_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o astrologer_n attribute_v to_o the_o constellation_n because_o of_o their_o name_n for_o say_v she_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o fatal_a necessity_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v â—o_o no_o purpose_n for_o god_n to_o place_v the_o star_n of_o man_n and_o the_o star_n of_o beast_n in_o order_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n at_o that_o time_n wherefore_o shall_v god_n establish_v it_o since_o the_o world_n be_v then_o in_o its_o full_a perfection_n and_o in_o a_o time_n which_o they_o call_v the_o golden_a age_n she_o afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o we_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o fatality_n of_o our_o nativity_n under_o such_o and_o such_o a_o constellation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o their_o motion_n and_o disposition_n will_v likewise_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n she_o add_v that_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o mere_a fatality_n for_o say_v she_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o fatality_n will_v destroy_v itself_o now_o if_o those_o that_o have_v a_o share_n in_o make_v these_o law_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o fatal_a necessity_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o pass_v the_o very_a same_o judgement_n upon_o other_o beside_o if_o such_o a_o fatality_n real_o take_v place_n it_o will_v be_v injustice_n either_o to_o recompense_v the_o good_a or_o punish_v the_o bad_a or_o rather_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n since_o every_o one_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o good_a or_o evil._n afterward_o to_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a she_o say_v there_o be_v two_o contrary_a motion_n in_o we_o one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil._n after_o this_o tysians_n take_v up_o the_o discourse_n explain_v in_o the_o nine_o discourse_n a_o place_n of_o leviticus_n v._o 36._o chap._n 23_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fifteen_o of_o september_n which_o be_v the_o scenopegia_fw-la or_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n she_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o stop_v at_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o penetrate_v into_o the_o hâ—dden_a mysterious_a sense_n and_o for_o take_v the_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o mark_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o past_a she_o instance_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v save_v soul_n mark_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o these_o shadow_n and_o representation_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o man_n be_v create_v immortal_a but_o that_o his_o sin_n cause_v he_o to_o incline_v towards_o the_o earth_n god_n make_v he_o mortal_a lest_o he_o shall_v continue_v a_o sinner_n everlasting_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n that_o so_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o destroy_v he_o may_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o immortal_a and_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o adorn_v this_o body_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n with_o faith_n with_o charity_n virtue_n and_o particular_o with_o chastity_n that_o those_o that_o live_v chaste_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n adorn_v it_o in_o part_n but_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o virginity_n that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v thus_o adorn_v and_o set_v out_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n a_o thousand_o year_n of_o repose_n and_o felicity_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o promise_a beatitude_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o which_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o become_v incorruptible_a and_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o angel_n last_o domnina_fw-la to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n fall_v into_o a_o very_a obscure_a allegory_n upon_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n after_o her_o harangue_n be_v end_v arete_n assume_v the_o discourse_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o be_v true_o a_o virgin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a bare_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v continence_n of_o body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a to_o purify_v one_o self_n from_o all_o sensual_a desire_n that_o we_o actual_o dishonour_v and_o full_o virginity_n when_o we_o abandon_v ourselves_o to_o pride_n or_o permit_v a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n to_o possess_v we_o because_o we_o have_v preserve_v our_o body_n
verona_n who_o live_v under_o constantius_n and_o julian_n because_o they_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o other_o author_n there_o be_v four_o sermon_n of_o they_o that_o be_v basil._n be_v entire_o st._n basil_n '_o s._n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n basil_n upon_o these_o word_n attend_v tibi_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr livore_fw-la &_o invidia_n be_v entire_o steal_v and_o the_o two_o other_o homily_n about_o fast_v and_o temptation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o two_o long_a of_o st._n basil._n entire_o st._n basil_n all_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n psalm_n commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n these_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 126_o 127_o 128_o 129_o and_o 130_o psalm_n belong_v to_o st._n hilary_n those_o upon_o the_o 49_o 79_o and_o 100_o psalm_n may_v be_v his_o also_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o commentary_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o show_v that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n homily_n sermon_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a autkor_n some_o of_o the_o long_a one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o greek_a author_n and_o the_o short_a one_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o fragment_n of_o homily_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a author_n and_o heap_v together_o without_o any_o choice_n some_o be_v short_a other_o be_v long_o some_o be_v well_o write_v and_o in_o a_o elevate_a style_n other_o ill_o and_o in_o a_o mean_a pitiful_a one_o some_o be_v clear_a other_o obscure_a in_o short_a nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o unequal_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o continence_n he_o reckon_v more_o than_o 400_o year_n since_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o homily_n he_o speak_v of_o temple_n martyr_n and_o carechuman_n all_o these_o thing_n set_v it_o past_a dispute_n that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n and_o unknown_a to_o all_o antiquiry_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n take_v out_o of_o several_a author_n of_o different_a time_n and_o different_a country_n put_v together_o indiscreet_o by_o some_o ignorant_a copier_n the_o same_o censure_n ought_v in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o 18_o sermon_n cite_v by_o turrianus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n this_o author_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o name_n eusebius_n indeed_o lib._n 7._o chap._n 11._o of_o his_o history_n give_v a_o good_a character_n of_o one_o eusebius_n a_o deacon_n that_o live_v with_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n but_o this_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n of_o laodicea_n than_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n of_o this_o name_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o sermon_n belong_v to_o a_o more_o modern_a author_n arnobius_n though_o arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n live_v the_o better_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o arnobius_n arnobius_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o shall_v nevertheless_o join_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o because_o they_o write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o employ_v themselves_o in_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n that_o role_n in_o the_o four_o age_n but_o only_o in_o in_o confute_v the_o pagan_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n arnobius_n be_v professor_n of_o rhetoric_n at_o sicca_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n world_n africa_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o write_v his_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o or_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o century_n for_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n more_o or_o less_o since_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o be_v first_o a_o pagan_a but_o as_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o in_o euseb._n chron._n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v convert_v that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v he_o among_o the_o faithful_a he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o catechumen_n seven_o eloquent_a book_n against_o the_o religion_n he_o have_v then_o leave_v and_o these_o book_n be_v as_o pledge_n or_o hostage_n that_o procure_v for_o he_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o baptism_n he_o so_o earnest_o solicit_v now_o though_o it_o must_v be_v consess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o he_o write_v these_o book_n in_o which_o some_o error_n be_v to_o be_v sound_n yet_o he_o confute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o paganism_n with_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o begin_v his_o first_o book_n with_o consuting_a that_o popular_a calumny_n which_o the_o pag_n ans_fw-fr so_o industrious_o advance_v against_o the_o christian_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o afflict_v the_o world_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a fancy_n that_o there_o be_v plague_n and_o famine_n and_o war_n before_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v change_v since_o his_o come_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o good_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o misery_n proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o mankind_n pass_v for_o misfortune_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o effect_n that_o if_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v no_o interval_n without_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o the_o pagan_n deity_n send_v these_o misery_n to_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v unjust_a as_o well_o as_o weak_a that_o the_o christian_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o apprehend_v no_o danger_n from_o false_a one_o that_o they_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v consider_v he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o own_o transgression_n but_o as_o a_o real_a true_a god_n who_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v mankind_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o accomplish_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o be_v appear_v upon_o earth_n that_o he_o die_v and_o afterward_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v certain_a he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o exemplary_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o manner_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n that_o be_v wought_v by_o he_o and_o by_o other_o that_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n that_o appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o death_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o in_o writing_n be_v person_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o simplicity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v they_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o indeed_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o pretend_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o do_v see_v especial_o since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reap_v any_o advantage_n from_o such_o invention_n that_o they_o thereby_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v wrongful_o persecute_v since_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o one_o since_o he_o be_v no_o tyrant_n and_o destroy_v no_o body_n since_o he_o acquire_v no_o riches_n for_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o injustice_n to_o the_o mean_a person_n he_o likewise_o show_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o certain_a principle_n whereby_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o laugh_v at_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o christian_n since_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o humane_a life_n man_n usual_o manage_v themselves_o by_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o repose_v in_o particular_a person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n merit_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v that_o the_o pagan_a
we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o one_a objection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o figure_n be_v wrong_a or_o rather_o that_o we_o must_v count_v the_o 36_o year_n from_o the_o one_a synod_n hold_v by_o alexander_n against_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o answer_v the_o 2d_o by_o say_v that_o the_o arian_n bishop_n may_v make_v a_o creed_n when_o they_o send_v george_n beside_o that_o athanasius_n say_v only_o that_o he_o hear_v say_v they_o have_v make_v one_o and_o not_o that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v this_o one_a treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o affinity_n with_o the_o subject_a and_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o four_o the_o oration_n that_o follow_v begin_v as_o a_o new_a discourse_n and_o st._n cyril_n cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o 3d._a book_n of_o athanasius_n concern_v the_o trinity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o four_o and_o theodoret_n cite_v one_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o 3d._a treatise_n upon_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n suffer_v when_o george_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o episcopal_a see_n the_o first_o which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v improper_o call_v the_o first_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n the_o second_o be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o compose_v his_o two_o apology_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o retirement_n it_o be_v likewise_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o write_v at_o that_o time_n his_o four_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o he_o address_v to_o the_o monk_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o arius_n his_o letter_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o different_a piece_n the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preface_n to_o some_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o may_v be_v so_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o contain_v about_o a_o page_n and_o a_o half_a and_o end_n at_o these_o word_n in_o page_n 810._o gratia_n domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la sit_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la amen_o the_o follow_a treatise_n which_o be_v address_v to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n be_v a_o history_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o arianism_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o hosius_n and_o liberius_n i._n e._n to_o the_o year_n 358._o there_o be_v some_o period_n in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v lose_v that_o not_o only_o this_o treatise_n have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o letter_n that_o precede_v it_o but_o also_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o astonish_v to_o think_v that_o so_o many_o able_a man_n shall_v read_v this_o book_n without_o perceive_v or_o at_o least_o without_o observe_v it_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o arius_n be_v write_v after_o the_o treatise_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o book_n of_o synod_n be_v compose_v in_o 359_o life_n 359_o the_o book_n of_o synod_n be_v compose_v in_o 359._o this_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o do_v not_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n conclude_v with_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o one_a deputy_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o the_o end_n he_o add_v the_o letter_n of_o constantius_n and_o the_o generous_a answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v afterward_o he_o speak_v always_o of_o that_o council_n as_o a_o thing_n present_a and_o with_o commendation_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o more_o of_o what_o pass_v at_o constantinople_n after_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n this_o book_n be_v probable_o that_o which_o st._n jerom_n say_v st._n athanasius_n have_v write_v against_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n unless_o we_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n subjoin_v to_o his_o letter_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n before_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o ariminum_n be_v end_v he_o afterward_o add_v in_o this_o book_n what_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 360_o and_o what_o be_v there_o say_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantius_n the_o two_o latin_a letter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v also_o write_v under_o constantius_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n in_o 362_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n under_o jovian_a be_v write_v in_o 363_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o arabia_n syria_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v write_v in_o 368_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o african_n damascus_n african_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o african_n this_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a africa_n and_o not_o to_o those_o of_o cyrenaick_n as_o baronius_n think_v who_o say_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o epictetus_n be_v write_v last_o emperor_n last_o and_o the_o letter_n to_o epictetus_n be_v write_v last_o he_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o auxentius_n and_o the_o other_o arian_n be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o rome_n st._n cyril_n say_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v beside_o many_o other_o work_v of_o st._n athanasius_n of_o which_o the_o chronology_n be_v not_o know_v which_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o distinguish_v well_o from_o those_o that_o be_v doubtful_a or_o supposititious_a these_o work_n be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o all_o thing_n p._n 149._o the_o epistle_n to_o adelphius_n p._n 155._o that_o to_o maximus_n p._n 162._o two_o letter_n to_o serapion_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o creature_n p._n 166_o and_o 173._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n p._n 240._o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a p._n 248._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o trinity_n p._n 548._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n p._n 595._o two_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o apollinarius_n p._n 614_o 633._o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o sabellius_n p._n 650._o a_o epistle_n to_o john_n and_o to_o antiochus_n p._n 951._o a_o epistle_n to_o palladius_n p._n 952._o a_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n p._n 955._o a_o epistle_n to_o marcellinus_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o psalm_n p._n 959._o the_o homily_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n p._n 964._o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v p._n 970._o in_o the_o second_o volume_n there_o be_v few_o of_o his_o genuine_a work_n but_o here_o follow_v those_o which_o we_o own_o two_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 10_o and_o 16._o a_o short_a discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n p._n 22._o the_o conference_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o jovian_a from_o p._n 27_o to_o p._n 29._o a_o epistle_n to_o ammon_n p._n 35._o a_o fragment_n of_o one_o p._n 39_o a_o festival_n epistle_n p._n 38._o a_o epistle_n to_o russinian_n p._n 40._o a_o book_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 55._o all_o these_o work_n whereof_o some_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o they_o contain_v nothing_o in_o my_o opinion_n which_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o of_o forgery_n conjecture_n forgery_n which_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o of_o forgery_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n of_o some_o of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o conjecture_n which_o
understand_v this_o send_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n with_o pancratius_n a_o priest_n and_o hilary_n a_o deacon_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o order_n the_o examination_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o a_o free_a council_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o give_v to_o the_o same_o deputy_n a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n address_v to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n and_o indeed_o he_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o he_o one_o of_o recommendation_n and_o another_o of_o thanks_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v also_o to_o hosius_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n concern_v the_o lapse_n of_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 355_o which_o be_v not_o more_o favourable_a to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o that_o of_o arles_n have_v be_v before_o liberius_n write_v a_o elegant_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n denys_n and_o lucifer_n then_o in_o banishment_n wherein_o he_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o their_o absence_n or_o rejoice_v for_o their_o glory_n which_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o former_a martyr_n because_o these_o suffer_v only_o the_o torment_n of_o their_o pagan_a persecutor_n but_o they_o endure_v the_o injury_n of_o their_o false_a brethren_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n the_o trial_n that_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o indeed_o a_o little_a after_o constantius_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v none_o almost_o leave_v but_o liberius_n who_o justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o desire_v to_o confirm_v his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o eunuch_n thither_o who_o urge_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o answer_v he_o can_v get_v from_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o free_a council_n in_o some_o place_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o court_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o guard_n nor_o officer_n that_o this_o council_n shall_v begin_v with_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o it_o shall_v drive_v away_o all_o the_o arian_n and_o anathematise_v their_o error_n and_o then_o afterward_o shall_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n send_v a_o order_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n to_o surprise_v liberius_n and_o send_v he_o to_o court_n which_o order_n be_v execute_v and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n than_o he_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n to_o his_o eunuch_n we_o have_v his_o answer_n in_o theodoret_n in_o b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 16._o wherein_o he_o discover_v a_o unconceivable_a firmness_n of_o mind_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n constantius_n object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o justify_v a_o impious_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o great_a constancy_n though_o i_o be_v alone_o yet_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o good_a for_o at_o another_o time_n there_o be_v find_v but_o three_o young_a man_n that_o disobey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n after_o this_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o withal_o desire_v that_o before_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v st._n athanasius_n cause_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n constantius_n be_v enrage_v against_o st._n athanasius_n as_o suppose_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o enmity_n which_o his_o brother_n constans_n have_v against_o he_o liberius_n as_o to_o this_o answer_v he_o wise_o you_o ought_v not_o sir_n to_o make_v use_n of_o bishop_n to_o revenge_v your_o quarrel_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v but_o only_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o sanctify_v at_o last_o constantius_n threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o bid_z adieu_o to_o my_o brethren_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o my_o live_n there_o three_o day_n time_n be_v give_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o time_n he_o be_v banish_v two_o day_n after_o to_o beraea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n and_o the_o eunuch_n eusebius_n offer_v he_o money_n to_o bear_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o go_v away_o cheerful_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v their_o head_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o choose_v no_o body_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o constantius_n by_o the_o management_n of_o epictetus_n bishop_n of_o centâ—…cellae_n in_o italy_n procure_v one_o felix_n a_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n who_o be_v himself_o also_o one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o acacius_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o ordination_n st._n jerom_n and_o socrates_n accuse_v this_o felix_n of_o arianism_n but_o theodoret_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o arian_n in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o party_n however_o all_o the_o ancient_n agree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a church_n lawful_a however_o all_o the_o ancient_n â—gree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o palace_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o epictetus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o eunuch_n and_o three_o bishop_n who_o be_v rather_o spy_n than_o bishop_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o antipope_n optatus_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o felix_n but_o place_n damasus_n immediate_o after_o liberius_n and_o certain_o liberius_n be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n another_z can_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o after_o his_o lapse_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o bishopric_a this_o can_v never_o make_v the_o ordination_n of_o felix_n valid_a which_o be_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o liberius_n be_v not_o depose_v after_o his_o fall_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o see_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o some_o laâ—e_a author_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o put_v this_o man_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n weight_n martyrology_n they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n his_o festival_n be_v keep_v on_o august_n four_o mombritius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v his_o life_n and_o after_o he_o bâ—lusius_n put_v forth_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o saintship_n of_o felix_n among_o the_o corrector_n of_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v then_o find_v a_o old_a inscription_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cosmus_n and_o st._n damian_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o st._n felix_n pope_n and_o martyr_n by_o who_o constantius_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o life_n of_o this_o felix_n and_o these_o monument_n be_v apocryphal_a for_o first_o they_o suppose_v that_o constantius_n put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o
to_o believe_v concern_v the_o divinity_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v it_o immortality_n that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v not_o sin_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a by_o nature_n that_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a lest_o we_o defile_v it_o by_o uncleanness_n he_o occasional_o take_v notice_n that_o virginity_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a state_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v marriage_n that_o marry_a person_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n provide_v they_o use_v marriage_n aright_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o live_n holy_o in_o this_o state_n they_o must_v abstain_v sometime_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o satisfy_v a_o brutal_a passion_n but_o to_o have_v child_n he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v even_o those_o that_o proceed_v to_o second_o marriage_n and_o that_o this_o weakness_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n st._n cyril_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v abstain_v during_o their_o fast_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o aversation_n to_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o abominable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v but_o to_o merit_v the_o more_o by_o despise_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a feast_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o for_o clothes_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v modest_a and_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o to_o adorn_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o bring_v example_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o lecture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o interpeter_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o separate_a cell_n all_o their_o version_n be_v find_v to_o agree_v together_o he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o meditation_n upon_o they_o he_o reckon_v among_o this_o number_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n that_o of_o esther_n job_n and_o baruch_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o country_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o revelation_n he_o condemn_v judicial_a astrology_n necromancy_n public_a spectacle_n game_n usury_n covetousness_n the_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o five_o lecture_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o necessity_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v he_o because_o man_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n some_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o ignorance_n other_o by_o their_o worldly_a business_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o remember_v to_o fix_v it_o upon_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n afterward_o at_o your_o leisure_n you_o may_v search_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o at_o present_a do_v you_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n engrave_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v persevere_v in_o it_o with_o piety_n for_o if_o you_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v work_v your_o perdition_n and_o that_o heretic_n will_v overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o six_o be_v concern_v the_o monarchy_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o more_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o original_a progress_n and_o impiety_n he_o produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o the_o heretic_n manes_n he_o observe_v that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v how_o the_o name_n of_o father_n agree_v to_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v only_o one_o son_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o man_n be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o live_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o though_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n the_o nine_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a there_o he_o show_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n work_n the_o ten_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pious_a adoration_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v adore_v the_o son_n also_o he_o explain_v all_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n he_o make_v moral_a remark_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n he_o produce_v many_o proof_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o place_n in_o this_o number_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o say_v he_o be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o with_o those_o who_o have_v take_v of_o it_o here_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o with_o it_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n there_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sovereign_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n where_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o quote_v some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v foretell_v he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n observe_v celibacy_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o relate_v the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o sign_v
in_o another_o style_n tilmannus_n who_o have_v translate_v they_o into_o latin_a have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o conjecture_n of_o erasmus_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v this_o father_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o four_o modern_a greek_a author_n which_o be_v metaphrastes_n antonius_n maximâ—s_n and_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la fronto_n ducaeus_n add_v to_o these_o four_o the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o occumenius_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o modern_a greek_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n if_o this_o work_n have_v evident_a mark_n of_o forgery_n or_o if_o the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n basil_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o elegant_a as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o the_o style_n of_o st._n basil_n neither_o be_v it_o unworthy_a of_o this_o father_n rivet_n have_v find_v in_o it_o a_o difference_n of_o opinion_n which_o may_v make_v it_o be_v reject_v if_o it_o be_v more_o considerable_a he_o observe_v that_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o letter_n 80_o to_o eustathius_n the_o physician_n affirm_v that_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n real_o to_o return_v whereas_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n on_o ch._n 8._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o assume_v the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n some_o have_v answer_v that_o this_o epistle_n to_o eustathius_n be_v st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o st._n basil_n therefore_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o st._n basil_n may_v change_v his_o opinion_n about_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a consequence_n as_o this_o be_v the_o second_o class_n of_o st._n basil_n work_n comprehend_v his_o dogmatical_a book_n the_o first_o of_o these_o discourse_n be_v the_o book_n against_o eunomius_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n jerom_n and_o photius_n all_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v against_o this_o heretic_n but_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n we_o have_v at_o present_a five_o of_o they_o the_o three_o first_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o after_o the_o same_o method_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v st._n basil_n the_o two_o last_o be_v more_o dry_a and_o scholastical_a but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o in_o the_o first_o he_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a argument_n of_o eunomius_n and_o in_o these_o two_o last_o he_o insist_o upon_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o sophistical_a argument_n of_o this_o heretic_n upon_o many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o second_o book_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o to_o reject_v these_o book_n as_o supposititious_a they_o be_v quote_v as_o genuine_a by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o amphilochius_n be_v that_o treatise_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o most_o of_o all_o displease_v the_o protestant_n because_o it_o contain_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o favour_v they_o erasinus_n who_o take_v great_a liberty_n to_o condemn_v every_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o please_v he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o reject_v this_o in_o the_o preface_n which_o he_o prefix_v to_o his_o version_n he_o be_v weary_v with_o translate_n it_o and_o the_o style_n appear_v to_o he_o perplex_v in_o several_a place_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n on_o which_o he_o ground_n his_o judgement_n about_o this_o book_n to_o which_o he_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o preface_n that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o st._n basil_n and_o which_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_a critic_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o that_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o this_o book_n evident_o prove_v have_v glad_o receive_v this_o opinion_n of_o erasmus_n and_o have_v also_o add_v some_o other_o conjecture_n of_o their_o own_o to_o he_o to_o reject_v this_o book_n entire_o nevertheless_o casaubon_n be_v more_o impartial_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v plain_o declare_v in_o his_o write_n against_o baronius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o erasmus_n opinion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n basil_n do_v write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o letter_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o it_o st._n jerom_n and_o suidas_n mention_v it_o theodoret_n quote_v that_o book_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n and_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o anathematism_n of_o st._n cyril_n after_o this_o author_n st._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o three_o discourse_n of_o image_n the_o ii_o nicene_n council_n act_n 4._o photius_n in_o the_o nomocanon_n burchardus_fw-la in_o the_o decretal_n euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la in_o his_o panoplia_fw-la zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n in_o the_o nomocanon_n anastasius_n of_o nice_a quest._n 84_o and_o nicephorus_n b._n xii_o ch._n 20._o quote_v it_o also_o moreover_o the_o reason_n of_o erasmus_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o first_o he_o accuse_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n of_o raise_v his_o style_n too_o high_a as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ordinary_a with_o author_n and_o particular_o with_o writer_n of_o controversy_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o discover_v his_o ability_n in_o the_o logic_n of_o aristotle_n and_o porphyry_n can_v he_o do_v otherwise_o have_v to_o do_v with_o adversary_n which_o make_v use_v of_o these_o arm_n last_o erasmus_n affirm_v that_o the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o st._n basil_n but_o he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n upon_o slight_a ground_n and_o without_o a_o sufficient_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o those_o who_o read_v this_o work_n find_v no_o such_o difference_n of_o stilein_n it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o find_v a_o great_a agreement_n between_o it_o and_o his_o other_o book_n scultetus_n pretend_v that_o what_o this_o author_n say_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a allegation_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o book_n other_o position_n than_o those_o which_o he_o have_v explain_v in_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o concern_v baptism_n if_o scultetus_n have_v well_o consider_v what_o he_o affirm_v with_o so_o much_o boldness_n he_o will_v have_v change_v his_o opinion_n no_o body_n doubt_v but_o the_o two_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v st._n basil_n though_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n have_v the_o style_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o what_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o st._n basil_n write_n concern_v virginity_n do_v perfect_o agree_v to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o cite_v by_o suidas_n yet_o mr._n hermant_n believe_v it_o supposititious_a because_o it_o be_v address_v to_o letoïus_n bishop_n of_o melitine_n since_o while_o st._n basil_n be_v live_v that_o see_v be_v possess_v by_o otreius_n who_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n make_v after_o this_o council_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o letoïus_n be_v his_o predecessor_n but_o there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o he_o succeed_v to_o he_o either_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o book_n be_v corrupt_v and_o then_o we_o must_v read_v otreius_n for_o letoïus_n or_o else_o that_o letoïus_n be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n among_o the_o 31_o different_a homily_n of_o st._n basil_n there_o be_v 11_o of_o they_o which_o be_v dogmatical_a viz._n the_o 9th_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o 12_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o 15_o concern_v faith_n the_o 16_o upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n the_o 17_o upon_o baptism_n the_o 25_o of_o the_o humane_a birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 27_o against_o the_o sabellian_o the_o anomaean_o and_o the_o arian_n the_o 29_o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o worship_v three_o god_n the_o 31st_o of_o freewill_n all_o these_o homily_n have_v st._n basil_n style_n and_o no_o body_n doubt_v but_o they_o be_v he_o but_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n about_o st._n basil_n book_n of_o
take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v mortal_a that_o you_o be_v dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o dust._n if_o anger_n transport_v you_o to_o do_v brutal_a action_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v present_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o condition_n to_o which_o anger_n have_v reduce_v you_o in_o short_a this_o watchfulness_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v over_o yourselves_o will_v make_v you_o know_v god_n you_o will_v find_v some_o footstep_n of_o he_o in_o yourselves_o your_o soul_n will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v spiritual_a you_o will_v admire_v he_o who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n and_o the_o more_o you_o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o more_o sublime_a idea_n you_o will_v conceive_v of_o the_o greatness_n the_o power_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o four_o homily_n entitle_v of_o thanksgiving_n be_v about_o the_o joy_n which_o st._n paul_n prescribe_v to_o christian_n in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o rejoice_v always_o pray_v without_o cease_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n christian_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v joyful_a he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o have_v this_o joy_n they_o must_v be_v like_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o joy_n must_v not_o depend_v upon_o change_n of_o fortune_n but_o it_o must_v be_v solid_a and_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o good_a conscience_n and_o their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o render_v those_o happy_a who_o be_v most_o miserable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n be_v affliction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n weep_v and_o why_o the_o saint_n have_v power_n to_o weep_v at_o last_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o world_n good_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o follow_a homily_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n julita_n the_o martyr_n this_o saint_n have_v a_o lawsuit_n with_o a_o man_n which_o she_o commence_v for_o all_o her_o estate_n it_o be_v promise_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v gain_v her_o cause_n if_o she_o will_v renounce_v jesus_n christ_n but_o she_o be_v assure_v that_o she_o shall_v lose_v all_o if_o she_o shall_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o proposition_n she_o answer_v with_o courage_n you_o shall_v soon_o take_v away_o my_o good_n and_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o life_n than_o ever_o make_v i_o speak_v one_o single_a word_n against_o my_o god_n this_o answer_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n wherein_o she_o expire_v but_o her_o body_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o flame_n this_o be_v the_o history_n which_o st._n basil_n relate_v in_o this_o sermon_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o pursue_v the_o precede_a discourse_n and_o continue_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o say_v that_o the_o continual_a prayer_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o vocal_a repeat_n of_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o design_n that_o one_o have_v to_o do_v good_n so_o according_a to_o he_o if_o a_o man_n will_v pray_v continual_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o his_o action_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o follow_v his_o will._n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v thank_v god_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o neither_o loss_n nor_o disease_n nor_o wrong_n nor_o affliction_n nor_o the_o death_n of_o our_o relation_n nor_o the_o other_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n ought_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o praise_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o continual_o that_o in_o adversity_n we_o ought_v to_o thank_v god_n because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_v he_o in_o prosperity_n say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n o_o my_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o thou_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o he_o recite_v many_o motive_n of_o consolation_n in_o adversity_n take_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o submission_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o will_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o and_o last_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o nothing_o but_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o weep_v and_o that_o if_o charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o mourn_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_v that_o be_v only_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o condescension_n which_o shall_v not_o last_v long_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o homily_n he_o reprove_v those_o who_o make_v themselves_o drink_v to_o drive_v away_o sadness_n the_o three_o follow_a homily_n be_v about_o riches_n and_o against_o covetousness_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o see_v the_o superabundance_n of_o his_o good_n say_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o i_o will_v build_v large_a he_o begin_v with_o this_o remark_n that_o man_n have_v two_o great_a temptation_n in_o this_o life_n great_a adversity_n and_o great_a prosperity_n that_o job_n overcome_v the_o first_o but_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o last_o after_o this_o he_o make_v reflection_n upon_o the_o action_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o rich_a man_n and_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v bountiful_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o our_o riches_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v only_a steward_n of_o our_o riches_n that_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v for_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o earth_n which_o bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n for_o other_o that_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v will_v turn_v to_o our_o profit_n that_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n to_o withhold_v corn_n for_o a_o time_n of_o dearth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o inhumanity_n to_o despise_v the_o poor_a that_o riches_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o distribute_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o covetous_a be_v vain_a and_o senseless_a and_o that_o they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o heap_v up_o riches_n which_o they_o never_o enjoy_v after_o this_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o covetous_a men._n one_o say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o morrow_n to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o give_v to_o day_n alas_o what_o do_v you_o know_v whether_o you_o shall_v be_v alive_a to_o morrow_n in_o this_o place_n another_o say_v i_o be_o poor_a i_o have_v need_n enough_o myself_o of_o all_o my_o mean_n yes_o you_o be_v poor_a you_o be_v destitute_a but_o it_o be_v of_o charity_n of_o benignity_n of_o faith_n of_o mercy_n a_o three_o say_v who_o do_v i_o wrong_v i_o detain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v my_o own_o and_o here_o st._n basil_n be_v angry_a with_o this_o wicked_a maxim_n and_o i_o say_v he_o demand_v of_o you_o why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o those_o riches_n be_v your_o own_o from_o who_o do_v you_o receive_v they_o and_o from_o whence_o do_v you_o bring_v they_o do_v not_o you_o come_v naked_a out_o of_o your_o mother's-womb_n and_o shall_v not_o you_o return_v naked_a to_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o then_o do_v this_o present_a wealth_n come_v if_o you_o say_v it_o come_v by_o chance_n you_o be_v impious_a if_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n tell_v i_o why_o do_v it_o fall_v to_o your_o lot_n rather_o than_o another_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a in_o the_o unequal_a division_n of_o good_n which_o he_o make_v among_o men._n why_o then_o be_v you_o rich_a and_o why_o be_v this_o man_n poor_a it_o be_v that_o you_o who_o be_v rich_a may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o difpense_v your_o good_n faithful_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n may_v receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o appropriate_v to_o yourself_o that_o wealth_n which_o belong_v to_o many_o particular_a person_n and_o of_o which_o you_o be_v only_o a_o steward_n you_o be_v a_o robber_n you_o detain_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o your_o own_o yea_o the_o bread_n which_o you_o keep_v to_o yourself_o whereof_o you_o have_v more_o than_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o
be_v call_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v only_o follow_v the_o guidâ—…_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v â—…bly_o covetous_a that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v commence_v no_o lawsuit_n against_o the_o arian_n neither_o for_o their_o châ—…_n nor_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d possess_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v persecute_v no_o body_n that_o â—e_n have_v suffer_v paâ—…tly_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d treatment_n after_o he_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n he_o make_v a_o elegant_a comparison_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o catholic_n of_o constantinople_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o have_v the_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o temple_n they_o have_v the_o people_n for_o they_o we_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o we_o they_o have_v for_o their_o portion_n assurance_n and_o rashness_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n on_o our_o side_n they_o have_v threâ—…_n we_o have_v prayer_n they_o persecute_v and_o we_o suffer_v they_o have_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o our_o flock_n be_v little_a yes_o but_o it_o do_v not_o go_v to_o throw_v itself_o upon_o precipice_n our_o sheep_n fold_n be_v narrow_a but_o it_o be_v well_o guard_v against_o wolf_n it_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d open_a to_o robber_n and_o stranger_n can_v enter_v into_o it_o this-little_a flock_n which_o will_v every_o day_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v i_o no_o cause_n to_o fear_v i_o see_v it_o i_o count_v it_o easy_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o they_o know_v i_o they_o hear_v my_o voice_n they_o answer_v i_o i_o call_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v valentinus_n montanus_n manes_n donatus_n sabellius_n arius_n photinus_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v by_o st._n gregory_n some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 26_o discourse_n he_o exhort_v those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o observe_v moderation_n in_o their_o dispute_n with_o heretic_n he_o there_o lay_v down_o a_o great_a many_o very_a wise_a and_o useful_a maxim_n he_o observe_v that_o peace_n be_v the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n but_o turbulent_a and_o design_v that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n sedition_n and_o other_o mischief_n both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a society_n that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v too_o hot_a nor_o too_o remiss_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o their_o sheep_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n must_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v often_o much_o better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o speak_v of_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v and_o explain_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v ear_n fit_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o mind_n capable_a of_o bear_v they_o that_o when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o much_o humility_n and_o modesty_n that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o believe_v and_o leave_v dispute_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o for_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a that_o the_o learned_a themselves_o ought_v to_o shun_v useless_a question_n and_o dispute_n that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n indifferent_o to_o discourse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o choose_v such_o to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v judge_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o some_o man_n have_v one_o gift_n some_o another_o in_o short_a that_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispute_v and_o teach_v other_o be_v push_v on_o by_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o condemn_v those_o who_o by_o a_o reasonable_a precaution_n and_o wholesome_a fear_n be_v hinder_v from_o adventure_v to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o conclude_v all_o these_o reflection_n in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o will_v all_o obey_v i_o as_o well_o young_a as_o old_a as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laity_n as_o well_o monk_n as_o those_o that_o be_v bare_o the_o faithful_a you_o will_v give_v over_o this_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o show_v your_o knowledge_n by_o dispute_n and_o you_o will_v rather_o take_v care_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n by_o a_o upright_a and_o prudent_a conversation_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o manner_n by_o your_o edify_a discourse_n that_o so_o at_o last_o you_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 27_o discourse_n st._n gregory_n vindicate_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o ambition_n in_o his_o exordium_n he_o inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n be_v entice_v and_o as_o it_o be_v charm_v by_o his_o preach_v he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o learning_n which_o allure_v they_o for_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o since_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o have_v preach_v it_o to_o they_o neither_o have_v he_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v former_o from_o st._n alexander_n their_o bishop_n that_o neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v gain_v they_o by_o artificial_a and_o flatter_a discourse_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v he_o they_o do_v now_o a-day_n who_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a function_n who_o have_v make_v a_o art_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o art_n of_o the_o bar_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o theatre_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n you_o know_v add_v he_o and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o we_o be_v so_o great_a stranger_n to_o this_o fault_n that_o they_o rather_o accuse_v i_o of_o rusticity_n and_o of_o not_o know_v the_o world_n than_o of_o be_v a_o flatterer_n and_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n since_o i_o sometime_o reprove_v too_o severe_o even_o those_o who_o be_v most_o affectionate_a to_o i_o when_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v not_o reasonable_a you_o know_v how_o i_o mourn_v how_o i_o cry_v when_o you_o place_v i_o against_o my_o will_n upon_o the_o throne_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o love_n that_o you_o show_v i_o i_o use_v so_o great_a freedom_n with_o those_o who_o appear_v most_o zealous_a for_o i_o that_o they_o withdraw_v in_o anger_n and_o change_v their_o ancient_a friendship_n all_o of_o the_o sudden_a into_o hatred_n against_o i_o why_o then_o have_v you_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n for_o i_o but_o only_o first_o because_o you_o choose_v i_o yourselves_o and_o call_v i_o to_o your_o assistance_n and_o second_o because_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_v neither_o ambitious_a nor_o fierce_a nor_o passionate_a nor_o proud_a nor_o give_v to_o flattery_n and_o three_o because_o you_o have_v see_v how_o i_o have_v suffer_v for_o you_o all_o both_o from_o those_o that_o open_o attack_v i_o and_o from_o those_o that_o so_o cruel_o lay_v secret_a sâ—…s_n for_o i_o after_o this_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o charge_n which_o his_o enemy_n draw_v up_o against_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eloquence_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v envy_n which_o make_v they_o speak_v thus_o he_o justify_v himself_o also_o from_o the_o ambition_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o aspire_v after_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o there_o but_o labour_n and_o fatigue_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a to_o choose_v he_o shall_v have_v prefer_v his_o solitude_n before_o so_o painful_a a_o employment_n that_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o it_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v then_o without_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o though_o man_n shall_v censure_v he_o for_o have_v other_o motive_n than_o real_o he_o have_v that_o god_n know_v what_o his_o true_a intention_n be_v that_o he_o never_o seek_v
it_o appear_v that_o idacius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v different_a from_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o turribius_fw-la succeed_v dictinius_n after_o his_o death_n and_o not_o after_o his_o deposition_n for_o to_o say_v as_o mounseur_fw-fr quesnel_n do_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v falsify_v or_o that_o dictinius_n relapse_v a_o second_o time_n after_o his_o retraction_n be_v to_o allege_v that_o which_o have_v no_o foundation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n leo_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o bishop_n die_v a_o catholic_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o veneration_n for_o his_o memory_n after_o his_o retractation_n ithacius_n or_o idacius_n this_o idacius_n or_o ithacius_n surname_v clarus_n bishop_n of_o ossobona_n a_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o baetica_n be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n idacius_n ithacius_n or_o idacius_n st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n by_o way_n of_o apology_n against_o the_o detestable_a doctrine_n of_o priscillian_n wherein_o he_o discover_v the_o witchcraft_n and_o infamous_a crime_n of_o those_o sectary_n and_o show_v that_o a_o certain_a magician_n call_v mark_n a_o native_a of_o memphis_n in_o egypt_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o manichaeus_n and_o master_n of_o priscillian_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o this_o idacius_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n ursacius_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o priscillian_n who_o accuser_n they_o have_v be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n end_v his_o day_n there_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n st._n isidore_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o book_n against_o varimadus_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o idacius_n and_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o author_n but_o to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o vigilius_n this_o apologetic_n of_o idacius_n be_v lose_v st._n isidore_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v well_o write_v idacius_n and_o ithacius_n be_v not_o two_o different_a name_n for_o the_o same_o person_n as_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v for_o in_o sulpitius_n severus_n they_o be_v constant_o divide_v faustinus_n gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o faustinus_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n according_a to_o other_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n flaccilla_n seven_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n wherein_o he_o refute_v and_o confound_v faustinus_n faustinus_n they_o by_o the_o very_a same_o passage_n that_o the_o heretic_n use_v to_o establish_v their_o blasphemy_n this_o work_n be_v a_o long_a time_n attribute_v to_o gregory_n of_o baetica_n but_o at_o last_o the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o be_v own_a and_o it_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o faustinus_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o flaccilla_n the_o same_o gennadius_n say_v also_o that_o this_o same_o faustinus_n write_v a_o petition_n which_o he_o present_v with_o the_o priest_n marcellinus_n or_o rather_o marcellianus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n which_o show_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferian_o sirmondus_n publish_v this_o little_a piece_n in_o the_o year_n 1656._o before_o the_o petition_n there_o be_v a_o preface_n write_v by_o the_o same_o faustinus_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o little_a historical_a abridgement_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o party_n there_o he_o relate_v that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n attempt_v to_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n that_o liberius_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n of_o verceilles_n lucifer_n of_o calaris_n and_o st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n refuse_v to_o approve_v this_o unjust_a condemnation_n be_v send_v into_o banishment_n that_o damasus_n who_o be_v then_o deacon_n of_o rome_n pretend_v he_o will_v accompany_v liberius_n but_o return_v again_o immediate_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o receive_v another_o bishop_n while_o liberius_n live_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o clergy_n choose_v the_o archdeacon_n felix_n to_o fill_v his_o place_n that_o liberius_n have_v consent_v to_o impiety_n by_o subscribe_v a_o arian_n confession_n of_o faith_n return_v about_o three_o year_n after_o and_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n and_o that_o felix_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o rome_n upon_o who_o death_n which_o happen_v eight_o year_n after_o liberius_n come_v back_o he_o receive_v into_o communion_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v be_v of_o felix_n party_n that_o he_o die_v also_o in_o a_o little_a while_n after_o and_o then_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o liberius_n in_o his_o banishment_n choose_v ursicinus_n in_o his_o room_n but_o the_o perfidious_a party_n choose_v damasus_n a_o ambitious_a man_n who_o have_v always_o aspire_v to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n that_o this_o man_n have_v commit_v all_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n and_o outrage_n against_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o ursicinus_n and_o at_o last_o have_v drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o since_o this_o time_n those_o of_o the_o orthodox_n party_n have_v be_v abuse_v disperse_v and_o banish_v and_o that_o two_o of_o they_o call_v marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n present_v this_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o arcadius_n they_o complain_v in_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n which_o they_o say_v they_o still_o suffer_v from_o their_o enemy_n they_o affirm_v that_o no_o error_n nor_o heresy_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o accuse_v their_o adversary_n of_o have_v be_v former_o heretic_n or_o of_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n they_o describe_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o arius_n to_o beget_v a_o horror_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v by_o this_o visible_a judgement_n approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o relate_v afterward_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o ariminum_n and_o how_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o sign_n the_o heretical_a confession_n of_o faith_n they_o bewail_v their_o unhappiness_n and_o praise_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o paulinus_n of_o trier_n of_o eusebius_n of_o verceilles_n of_o lucifer_n of_o calaris_n and_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n than_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o describe_v the_o defection_n of_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o say_v that_o he_o die_v by_o a_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o gregory_n of_o baetica_n who_o have_v always_o bold_o defend_v the_o faith_n they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o potamius_n of_o ossobona_n they_o add_v that_o these_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o these_o crime_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n that_o they_o do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o other_o since_o this_o conduct_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o pretence_n of_o promote_a peace_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o own_o apostate_n for_o lawful_a bishop_n that_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o catholic_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o valens_n to_o embrace_v the_o arian_n faction_n they_o represent_v afterward_o in_o a_o most_o odious_a manner_n the_o cruelty_n which_o they_o say_v be_v commit_v against_o their_o party_n in_o different_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o conjure_v the_o emperor_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o persecution_n by_o his_o edict_n not_o add_v they_o that_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o suffer_v or_o to_o die_v be_v persuade_v that_o when_o we_o die_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o our_o death_n great_a tranquillity_n and_o have_v a_o perfect_a certainty_n of_o our_o blessedness_n but_o we_o give_v you_o notice_n of_o this_o disorder_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n if_o it_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v shed_v bring_v down_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o government_n though_o the_o complaint_n of_o these_o two_o priest_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o theodosius_n be_v move_v by_o they_o and_o grant_v a_o rescript_n in_o their_o
favour_n address_v to_o cynegius_n the_o praetorian_a perfect_a wherein_o he_o testify_v his_o indignation_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v they_o and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n gregory_n of_o spain_n and_o heraclide_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o their_o petition_n and_o all_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o quiet_a this_o petition_n must_v have_v be_v present_v after_o the_o year_n 383_o because_o arcadius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v address_v be_v not_o admit_v a_o partner_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o that_o year_n and_o the_o rescript_n must_v be_v before_o 388_o which_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o cynegius_n die_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v present_v while_o damasus_n live_v who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 384._o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o faustinus_n present_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o roman_a code_n publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr quesnel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n leo_n along_o with_o this_o petition_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o learned_a man_n pretend_v that_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 379_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o conjecture_n be_v not_o convince_a he_o attribute_n to_o the_o priest_n marcellinus_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o precede_v this_o in_o the_o new_a code_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a the_o style_n of_o faustinus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o simple_a he_o content_v himself_o with_o produce_v passage_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o he_o draw_v consequence_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o the_o style_n of_o his_o petition_n be_v swell_a and_o pathetical_a in_o it_o you_o side_n every_o reader_n must_v needs_o see_v that_o these_o reflection_n be_v insert_v here_o more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o protestant_n than_o of_o the_o luciferian_o either_o all_o abuse_v aught_o always_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o a_o reformer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o office_n and_o when_o man_n set_v up_o for_o reformer_n the_o cause_n only_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o the_o pretence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v just_a they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n here_o urge_v against_o they_o as_o mark_v of_o obloquy_n if_o their_o number_n be_v small_a they_o ought_v to_o show_v by_o a_o proportionable_a firmness_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o a_o be_v that_o be_v superior_a to_o any_o power_n here_o below_o and_o if_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o multitude_n who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o they_o act_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n since_o all_o man_n who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n must_v believe_v that_o their_o adversary_n be_v mistake_v their_o stand_n to_o their_o own_o assertion_n can_v reasonable_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o man_n in_o eminent_a place_n constancy_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o life_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v virtue_n which_o when_o support_v by_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v glorious_a ingredient_n in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o therefore_o be_v favourable_a prejudices_fw-la for_o all_o those_o reformer_n in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o attribute_v the_o ill_a success_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n they_o be_v not_o singular_a since_o all_o party_n and_o even_o all_o religion_n constant_o practice_v it_o if_o they_o be_v hardly_o use_v they_o may_v reasonable_o complain_v of_o their_o usage_n and_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n know_v that_o his_o church_n have_v always_o take_v very_o particular_a care_n that_o her_o adversary_n shall_v never_o complain_v against_o she_o for_o persecute_v without_o just_a cause_n while_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n reformer_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v will_v aggravate_v their_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v load_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n and_o last_o of_o all_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o think_v his_o adversary_n zeal_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v only_o hypocritical_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a success_n these_o two_o luciferian_a priest_n have_v in_o their_o business_n we_o ought_v not_o hasty_o to_o condemn_v they_o theodosius_n the_o great_a always_o show_v a_o unshaken_a zeal_n for_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o his_o carriage_n towards_o st._n ambrose_n who_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o hasty_a and_o cruel_a order_n against_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v a_o evidence_n how_o very_o much_o he_o reverence_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o account_n which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n give_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o damasus_n and_o ursicinus_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v for_o ursicinus_n party_n his_o be_v a_o heathen_a be_v no_o prejudice_n against_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bigot_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o rather_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n which_o all_o neuter_n have_v of_o judge_v impartial_o of_o both_o side_n may_v see_v the_o humour_n and_o genius_n of_o all_o reformer_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o small_a number_n who_o blame_v the_o multitude_n who_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o reputation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o dignity_n who_o testify_v their_o indignation_n against_o the_o high_a power_n who_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o this_o life_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o unblameable_a and_o attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n all_o the_o fatal_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o their_o friend_n who_o be_v always_o complain_v of_o be_v persecute_v and_o ill_o use_v who_o exaggerate_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o just_o suffer_v and_o affect_v to_o show_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o plety_n and_o religion_n philastrius_n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n flourish_v under_o the_o elder_a theodosius_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n st._n austin_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o sometime_o with_o philastrius_n philastrius_n st._n ambrose_n we_o have_v his_o life_n write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o st._n gaudentius_n his_o successor_n he_o die_v before_o st._n ambrose_n about_o the_o year_n 387_o 380._o 387_o about_o the_o year_n 387._o the_o author_n of_o this_o life_n say_v that_o he_o die_v before_o st._n ambrose_n in_o heresy_n 63_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 430_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o they_o put_v a_o c_o for_o a_o l_o which_o will_v make_v it_o just_o 380._o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o reckon_v 20_o heresy_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 128_o afterward_o to_o the_o year_n 380_o in_o which_o he_o write_v and_o tell_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a error_n of_o each_o of_o they_o st._n austin_n observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n about_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o philastrius_n who_o be_v much_o less_o learned_a and_o less_o exact_a than_o st._n epiphanius_n shall_v reckon_v up_o many_o more_o heresy_n than_o he_o do_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o two_o author_n can_v not_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o heresy_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o give_v a_o just_a definition_n of_o it_o wherefore_o add_v st._n austin_n in_o give_v the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v these_o two_o opposite_a extreme_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o make_v those_o heresy_n that_o be_v not_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o omit_v those_o heresy_n which_o real_o be_v such_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o those_o who_o make_v the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n to_o fall_v into_o this_o last_o fault_n but_o the_o first_o be_v very_o common_a and_o philastrius_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o it_o than_o any_o body_n for_o he_o feign_v a_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n that_o never_o be_v other_o be_v heresy_n that_o never_o be_v as_o the_o nazarean_o the_o heliognost_n the_o adorer_n of_o mouse_n the_o muscaronnite_n the_o troglodyte_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o fortunatians_n the_o baalite_n the_o celebite_n the_o molochites_n the_o tophites_n make_v several_a sect_n of_o heretic_n of_o the_o abomination_n commit_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o neighbour_n
be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_a when_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o wiseman_n though_o he_o be_v secure_v for_o ever_o from_o any_o discovery_n shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o duty_n but_o find_v no_o example_n to_o prove_v it_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fable_n of_o gyges_n ring_n st._n ambrose_n confirm_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n in_o a_o word_n st._n ambrose_n prove_v that_o in_o all_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v honesty_n to_o profit_n he_o ground_n upon_o this_o principle_n his_o assertion_n that_o one_o who_o have_v gather_v together_o much_o corn_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v it_o up_o in_o his_o barn_n until_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n that_o he_o may_v sell_v it_o very_o dear_a he_o condemn_v this_o practice_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o usury_n or_o robbery_n he_o will_v not_o have_v stranger_n hinder_v from_o come_v into_o city_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o blame_v the_o ancient_a roman_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o rigour_n but_o praise_n a_o old_a man_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v relate_v many_o example_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v honesty_n to_o profit_n he_o reprove_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o be_v always_o intent_n upon_o sordid_a gain_n who_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o trick_n to_o cheat_v other_o of_o their_o good_n and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unessayed_a to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o their_o neighbour_n inheritance_n he_o add_v that_o this_o covetousness_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o it_o be_v insupportable_a in_o clergyman_n who_o ought_v to_o allow_v die_v man_n their_o liberty_n to_o make_v their_o last_o will_n with_o discretion_n and_o freedom_n that_o a_o clergyman_n ought_v never_o to_o alienate_v the_o good_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n because_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o man._n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o we_o can_v help_v one_o man_n but_o we_o must_v do_v injury_n to_o another_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o deny_v our_o assistance_n to_o the_o former_a than_o by_o do_v he_o good_a to_o prejudice_n the_o latter_a for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o have_v clergyman_n meddle_v in_o pecuniary_a cause_n because_o in_o gain_v from_o one_o they_o injure_v another_o at_o last_o he_o collect_v several_a example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o honesty_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o interest_n and_o advantage_n whatsoever_o he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o some_o excellent_a precept_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v honest_a and_o christian_a friendship_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o friendship_n itself_o ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o honesty_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o favour_v his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n nor_o to_o deal_v unjust_o by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o vindicate_v he_o when_o he_o be_v innocent_a so_o we_o ought_v to_o reprove_v he_o when_o he_o be_v guilty_a we_o ought_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o sincerity_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o to_o reprove_v he_o with_o freedom_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o want_n the_o foundation_n of_o friendship_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o another_o who_o be_v a_o infidel_n towards_o god_n piety_n preserve_v friendship_n and_o make_v friend_n equal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o friendship_n between_o person_n of_o different_a principle_n one_o friend_n ought_v to_o admonish_v another_o without_o bitterness_n and_o rebuke_v he_o without_o reproach_n our_o friendship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o interest_n for_o friendship_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o traffic_n there_o be_v no_o true_a friendship_n where_o there_o be_v flattery_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o st._n ambrose_n office_n which_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a book_n to_o teach_v all_o christian_n the_o principle_n maxim_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a morality_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o this_o make_v it_o so_o common_a in_o former_a age_n every_o one_o will_v have_v it_o every_o one_o will_v read_v it_o with_o attention_n and_o those_o who_o have_v leisure_n make_v abridgement_n of_o it_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o christian_n and_o chief_o clergyman_n will_v do_v the_o same_o still_o and_o that_o they_o will_v draw_v from_o this_o pure_a fountain_n the_o morality_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o which_o they_o practise_v the_o french_a translation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o may_v render_v it_o useful_a to_o all_o men._n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o treatise_n of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v write_v by_o st._n ambrose_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n who_o have_v hear_v some_o speak_v of_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v make_v about_o virginity_n desire_v he_o to_o send_v she_o in_o write_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v since_o she_o can_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o hear_v he_o whereupon_o he_o put_v his_o sermon_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o treatise_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o book_n which_o he_o address_v to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 377._o after_o a_o very_a humble_a preface_n he_o begin_v his_o treatise_n with_o a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o st._n agnes_n he_o set_v off_o the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o that_o illustrious_a virgin_n with_o inimitable_a elegance_n to_o day_n say_v he_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o a_o virgin_n let_v we_o imitate_v her_o purity_n it_o be_v the_o holiday_n of_o a_o martyr_n let_v we_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o festival_n of_o st._n agnes_n let_v man_n admire_v she_o and_o young_a child_n entertain_v bless_v hope_n of_o she_o let_v marry_a woman_n wonder_v and_o virgin_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v she_o but_o what_o can_v we_o say_v worthy_a of_o a_o person_n who_o very_a name_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commendation_n her_o zeal_n be_v above_o her_o age_n and_o her_o virtue_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n ....._o this_o holy_a virgin_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age._n by_o how_o much_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o spare_v such_o tender_a year_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v by_o so_o much_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o be_v admire_v which_o can_v make_v a_o martyr_n at_o that_o age_n ....._o here_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n she_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o a_o age_n fit_a to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o she_o be_v already_o able_a to_o conquer_v she_o go_v to_o death_n with_o more_o gaiety_n than_o a_o young_a bride_n to_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n all_o people_n mourn_v for_o she_o and_o yet_o she_o shed_v not_o one_o tear_n for_o herself_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n to_o see_v she_o prodigal_o throw_v away_o that_o life_n which_o she_o have_v scarce_o yet_o taste_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o if_o she_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o end_n of_o her_o course_n in_o short_a what_o she_o do_v be_v so_o incredible_a of_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o what_o threaten_n do_v not_o her_o executioner_n use_v to_o frighten_v she_o what_o artifices_fw-la do_v he_o not_o employ_v to_o persuade_v she_o by_o what_o various_a solicitation_n do_v he_o attempt_v she_o to_o yield_v to_o marry_v that_o be_v say_v she_o a_o injury_n to_o my_o divine_a spouse_n to_o entertain_v any_o hope_n of_o be_v able_a to_o please_v other_o i_o be_o only_a his_o who_o have_v choose_v i_o first_o why_o do_v you_o delay_v executioner_n to_o do_v your_o office_n let_v this_o body_n of_o i_o perish_v see_v it_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o please_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n she_o put_v herself_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o receive_v the_o fatal_a blow_n she_o pray_v and_o then_o submit_v her_o neck_n you_o see_v here_o a_o double_a sacrifice_n in_o one_o victim_n she_o be_v a_o martyr_n both_o for_o religion_n and_o virginity_n she_o remain_v a_o virgin_n and_o obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n st._n ambrose_n have_v propose_v this_o illustrious_a example_n treat_v at_o large_a
than_o sermon_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o moral_a topic_n as_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n he_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o he_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n and_o quote_v even_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o some_o place_n to_o clear_a difficulty_n there_o be_v some_o psalm_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v no_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o follow_v to_o the_o 13_o upon_o the_o 41st_o and_o 43d_o and_o so_o on_o the_o 117th_o and_o from_o the_o 119th_o to_o the_o last_o which_o make_v in_o all_o sixty_o homily_n which_o certain_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o two_o other_o upon_o the_o fifty_o which_o have_v likewise_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n those_o upon_o the_o 51st_o 95th_o and_o 100th_o be_v more_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v reject_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 101st_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v theodoret_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 119th_o belong_v to_o some_o modern_a greek_a that_o speak_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o take_v out_o of_o theodoret_n commentary_n part_v of_o what_o he_o write_v there_o be_v also_o four_o sermon_n upon_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o sermon_n upon_o distinct_a subject_n these_o be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n preach_v in_o constantinople_n some_o day_n after_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v go_v out_o again_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v afterward_o how_o the_o church_n be_v beset_v when_o eutropius_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o help_v he_o and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o have_v speak_v without_o fear_v the_o threaten_n utter_v against_o he_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o have_v quit_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o reap_v no_o great_a benefit_n from_o that_o sanctuary_n because_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o with_o a_o christian_a heart_n that_o when_o any_o man_n fly_v into_o the_o church_n to_o take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v in_o with_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o body_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o wall_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a union_n among_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o eunuch_n disgrace_n he_o show_v how_o little_a solidity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v a_o fine_a picture_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o riches_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o say_v he_o to_o his_o auditor_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v your_o hope_n your_o haven_n and_o refuge_n it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o earth_n she_o never_o wax_v old_a but_o still_o retain_v her_o strength_n and_o vigour_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n call_v she_o a_o mountain_n to_o show_v her_o stability_n a_o virgin_n because_o she_o can_v be_v corrupt_v a_o queen_n because_o of_o her_o magnificence_n and_o splendour_n and_o it_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o union_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 48th_o psalm_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a be_v likewise_o preach_v in_o constantinople_n in_o they_o he_o recommend_v alms-deed_n and_o hospitality_n and_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n the_o homily_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 145th_o psalm_n my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sermon_n for_o the_o holy_a week_n call_v then_o the_o great_a week_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n s._n chrysostom_n give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v this_o this_o week_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a week_n because_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v great_a mystery_n at_o this_o time_n he_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o overcome_v death_n bind_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n blot_v out_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o week_n be_v the_o great_a week_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o week_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n saturday_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v upon_o this_o day_n double_a their_o exercise_n some_o fast_n with_o great_a austerity_n other_o watch_v continual_o other_o bestow_v much_o on_o the_o poor_a some_o apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o piety_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n emperor_n themselves_o honour_v this_o week_n they_o grant_v a_o vacation_n to_o all_o magistrate_n that_o so_o be_v free_v from_o worldly_a care_n they_o may_v spend_v these_o day_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o give_v honour_n also_o to_o this_o day_n by_o send_v letter_n every_o where_o to_o command_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o be_v open_v let_v we_o also_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o palm-branche_n let_v we_o offer_v he_o our_o heart_n then_o he_o explain_v the_o psalm_n my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v he_o cry_v out_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v apply_v herself_o to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v for_o if_o he_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n how_o will_v he_o have_v god_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o god_n often_o do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n but_o that_o be_v for_o our_o good_a he_o deferr_v some_o time_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a hope_n but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d cease_v when_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v so_o that_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o devotion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o gift_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n live_v with_o we_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o be_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n but_o we_o have_v only_a part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n both_o the_o historical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o much_o solidity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v also_o five_o homily_n of_o his_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 6._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n â—pon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o seraphim_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v moral_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o various_a subject_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n uzziah_n say_v he_o go_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o offer_v incense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v king_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n i_o will_v say_v he_o burn_v incense_n for_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o do_v it_o oye_fw-fr prince_n keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o own_o power_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o secular_a government_n the_o king_n rule_v over_o earthly_a thing_n the_o church_n jurisdiction_n relate_v to_o heavenly_a good_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o king_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o i_o those_o of_o heaven_n when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o a_o priest_n prove_v unworthy_a of_o his_o office_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n subject_n to_o king_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o priest_n the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n but_o the_o priest_n remit_v sin_n the_o one_o compel_v the_o other_o exhort_v the_o one_o impose_v a_o law_n the_o other_o give_v counsel_n one_o use_v spiritual_a
last_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o make_v he_o bishop_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hide_v himself_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o trouble_n by_o two_o comparison_n the_o one_o by_o describe_v the_o vexation_n which_o a_o princess_n incomparable_a both_o for_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o who_o be_v passionate_o belove_v by_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o marry_v a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n the_o other_o by_o describe_v the_o astonishment_n of_o a_o clown_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_n of_o both_o a_o great_a land-army_n and_o of_o a_o navy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v battle_n to_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n he_o conclude_v by_o comfort_v basil_n who_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v himself_o engage_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o employment_n and_o load_v with_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n some_o say_v that_o he_o write_v these_o excellent_a book_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v not_o likely_a other_o think_v with_o socrates_n that_o he_o compose_v they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o retirement_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n about_o the_o year_n 376._o the_o three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n against_o those_o that_o blame_v that_o state_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n retreat_n in_o the_o first_o he_o argue_v for_o a_o monastical_a way_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v the_o gentile_n who_o complain_v that_o their_o child_n forsake_v they_o to_o retire_v into_o desert_a place_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v themselves_o bereave_v of_o their_o child_n that_o embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n to_o dwell_v in_o wilderness_n he_o affirm_v in_o these_o book_n that_o a_o monk_n be_v more_o glorious_a more_o powerful_a and_o rich_a than_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o save_v ourselves_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o christianity_n and_o compare_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o short_a discourse_n upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o a_o prince_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v that_o man_n be_v mistake_v who_o prefer_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n before_o that_o of_o monk_n and_o retire_a men._n first_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n end_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n continue_v after_o death_n 2._o because_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o fortune_n of_o great_a men._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o command_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o rule_v whole_a nation_n 4._o because_o the_o war_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v noble_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a captain_n and_o his_o victory_n more_o certain_a the_o one_o fight_n against_o invisible_a power_n and_o the_o other_o against_o mortal_a man_n the_o one_o engage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o glory_n 5._o because_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o charge_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o needs_o whereas_o a_o monk_n want_v nothing_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v those_o grace_n which_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n can_v give_v 6._o because_o the_o loss_n of_o piety_n may_v soon_o be_v repair_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n last_o because_o after_o death_n a_o monk_n go_v in_o splendour_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ_n and_o enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n whereas_o though_o a_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o equity_n a_o thing_n very_o rare_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a and_o not_o so_o happy_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n between_o a_o good_a king_n and_o a_o holy_a monk_n who_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o praise_v god_n but_o if_o this_o king_n have_v live_v ill_o who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o attend_v he_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o not_o admire_v their_o riches_n nor_o prefer_v their_o happiness_n before_o that_o of_o these_o poor_a monk_n let_v we_o never_o say_v that_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sumptuous_a apparel_n carry_v in_o a_o fine_a coach_n and_o follow_v by_o many_o footman_n these_o riches_n and_o great_a pomp_n last_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o attend_v they_o end_n with_o the_o life_n whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o his_o solitude_n that_o he_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o demetrius_n and_o the_o second_o to_o stelechius_n in_o these_o book_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n always_o in_o view_n to_o abhor_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o lament_v and_o continual_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o this_o sorrow_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o divine_a love_n which_o consume_v sin_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n and_o disinteressedness_n from_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n with_o a_o esteem_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o spiritual_a virtue_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n only_o which_o make_v we_o do_v good_a since_o we_o ought_v ourselves_o to_o contribute_v on_o our_o part_n all_o that_o depend_v upon_o our_o will_n and_o strength_n wherefore_o say_v he_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o it_o abide_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o correspond_v not_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n convert_v s._n paul_n he_o foresee_v his_o good_a will_n before_o he_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o book_n of_o providence_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n there_o he_o comfort_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o stagirius_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o world_n be_v so_o torment_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o despair_n exhort_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o affliction_n as_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o most_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o s._n paul_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n have_v common_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n for_o this_o reason_n these_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o providence_n because_o they_o clear_v that_o great_a question_n which_o so_o much_o perplex_v the_o learned_a gentile_n why_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n overrule_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v there_o that_o this_o question_n have_v no_o difficulty_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n for_o say_v he_o since_o every_o one_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n to_o what_o end_n be_v we_o concern_v at_o what_o happen_v in_o this_o if_o wicked_a man_n only_o be_v persecute_v here_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n and_o be_v there_o none_o but_o good_a man_n in_o affliction_n virtue_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o adversity_n and_o crime_n the_o reason_n of_o prosperity_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o this_o world_n righteous_a and_o wicked_a man_n some_o happy_a and_o other_o unhappy_a he_o add_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n fear_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o
deed_n hom._n 30._o upon_o 2_o cor._n hom._n 3._o upon_o 1_o tim._n hom._n 52._o upon_o the_o acts._n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n charity_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o six_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o virtue_n it_o bring_v the_o lover_n thereof_o to_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n virginity_n fast_v and_o austerity_n profit_v only_o those_o that_o practise_v they_o but_o alms-deed_n reach_v to_o all_o and_o embrace_v all_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n great_a than_o that_o which_o reunite_v scatter_v and_o separate_v part_n charity_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v know_v that_o be_v it_o which_o cure_v our_o crime_n cleanse_v the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o a_o ladder_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o it_o join_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n together_o see_v the_o sixti_v homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 15_o and_o 78th_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 40th_o upon_o the_o act_n the_o 8_o upon_o the_o rom._n the_o 32d_o upon_o 2_o cor._n the_o 9th_o upon_o ephes._n the_o second_o upon_o the_o last_o to_o tim._n the_o 33d_o upon_o 1_o cor._n the_o four_o upon_o thes._n the_o 10_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes._n the_o second_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n of_o alms-deed_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o give_v alm_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o alms-deed_n be_v include_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o s._n chrysostom_n recommend_v this_o virtue_n in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o 89th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n that_o they_o upbraid_v he_o with_o speak_v of_o nothing_o else_o give_v of_o alm_n say_v he_o in_o several_a place_n render_v man_n like_a unto_o god_n cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v to_o lend_v to_o he_o upon_o use._n we_o be_v not_o only_o advise_v but_o command_v to_o give_v alms._n man_n be_v not_o master_n but_o only_a steward_n of_o their_o good_n god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v entrust_v they_o with_o the_o rich_a that_o they_o may_v relieve_v the_o poor_a all_o other_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a without_o alms-deed_n alm_n shall_v be_v give_v with_o joy_n and_o in_o abundance_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v till_o death_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o charity_n but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o their_o life-time_n it_o be_v good_a to_o leave_v to_o the_o poor_a after_o death_n and_o give_v they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o a_o child_n or_o at_o least_o as_o to_o a_o servant_n these_o principle_n and_o maxim_n s._n chrysostom_n repeat_v often_o in_o his_o homily_n as_o the_o thirty_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n that_o upon_o psalm_n 101._o the_o second_o sermon_n concern_v lazarus_n the_o seventeen_o homily_n upon_o 2_o cor._n the_o six_o upon_o titus_n the_o 5_o 35th_o 45th_o 47th_o 48th_o 52d_o 66th_o 78th_o 80th_o 86th_o upon_o s._n matth._n the_o 23d_o 25_o 27_o 40th_o 76th_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o seven_o upon_o colos._n the_o 11_o 15_o 18_o upon_o rom._n the_o 20_o 21_o and_o 43d_o upon_o 1_o cor._n the_o 5_o homily_n of_o penance_n the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o first_o homily_n of_o fast_v and_o in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n beside_o of_o riches_n and_o poverty_n as_o the_o luxury_n of_o riches_n hinder_v man_n from_o give_v of_o alm_n so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n preach_v upon_o charity_n declaim_v vehement_o against_o riches_n and_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o poverty_n riches_n say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o homily_n of_o statue_n be_v not_o forbid_v if_o a_o good_a use_n be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o neglect_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v naked_a while_o they_o build_v marble_n palace_n for_o themselves_o o_o wretched_a man_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o magnificency_n of_o thy_o house_n this_o palace_n will_v not_o but_o thy_o good_a work_n will_v follow_v thou_o ....._o to_o day_n rich_a and_o to_o morrow_n poor_a i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v forbear_v smile_v when_o i_o read_v in_o will_n and_o testament_n i_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o revenue_n of_o my_o estate_n for_o life_n and_o to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o fee-simple_n to_o speak_v proper_o we_o have_v but_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n the_o propriety_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v possess_v they_o all_o our_o life-time_n yet_o will_v they_o leave_v we_o when_o we_o die_v ...._o poverty_n be_v a_o singular_a advantage_n to_o those_o that_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o well_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o a_o support_n that_o can_v fail_v and_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o can_v be_v violate_v if_o you_o ask_v the_o admirer_n of_o that_o foolish_a magnificence_n what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o admiration_n they_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o brave_a horse_n that_o carry_v this_o new_a croesus_n or_o his_o rich_a livery_n his_o gild_a clothes_n or_o the_o delicate_a meat_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o or_o the_o pleasure_n he_o enjoy_v this_o be_v what_o be_v admire_v and_o what_o can_v be_v too_o much_o deplore_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o commendation_n be_v direct_v to_o this_o rich_a man_n they_o all_o belong_v to_o his_o horse_n his_o clothes_n or_o his_o equipage_n they_o admire_v how_o well_o he_o be_v mount_v they_o praise_v his_o man_n his_o clothes_n but_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o person_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o want_n and_o under_o contempt_n despise_v by_o those_o that_o see_v he_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o by_o your_o esteem_n of_o he_o the_o beholder_n will_v be_v excite_v to_o virtue_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o indigent_a fellow_n a_o wretch_n but_o do_v you_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n because_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o friend_n because_o he_o have_v not_o fasten_v his_o heart_n to_o perish_a riches_n nor_o defile_v his_o conscience_n with_o such_o christian_a discourse_n as_o these_o instruct_v your_o brethren_n let_v both_o your_o praise_n and_o your_o contempt_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a ...._o one_o may_v commend_v reprove_v and_o be_v angry_a for_o god_n sake_n if_o you_o find_v a_o servant_n a_o friend_n a_o neighbour_n rob_v or_o commit_v lewdness_n if_o you_o hear_v one_o tell_v a_o lie_n or_o blaspheme_v if_o you_o perceive_v that_o your_o neighbour_n be_v go_v to_o prostitute_v his_o soul_n at_o a_o play_n call_v he_o back_o check_n and_o correct_v that_o sinner_n these_o good_a work_n will_v be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o this_o servant_n or_o this_o friend_n have_v offend_v you_o and_o be_v depart_v from_o his_o duty_n forgive_v he_o that_o will_v be_v forgiuness_n for_o god_n sake_n make_v also_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o yourselves_o for_o god_n cause_n do_v you_o ask_v how_o thus_o it_o be_v never_o contract_v that_o sort_n of_o friendship_n which_o be_v get_v by_o luxury_n interest_n or_o ambition_n but_o seek_v to_o make_v you_o such_o friend_n as_o may_v advise_v you_o to_o moderation_n under_o a_o great_a fortune_n and_o comfort_v you_o in_o adversity_n who_o may_v prompt_v you_o only_o to_o honesty_n and_o who_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n may_v unite_v you_o to_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o see_v a_o lewd_a person_n one_o full_a of_o dangerous_a opinion_n break_v off_o all_o commerce_n with_o he_o ...._o if_o you_o speak_v in_o any_o company_n let_v your_o word_n be_v godward_o he_o do_v so_o often_o discourse_v against_o riches_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o that_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o sermon_n against_o eutropius_n upon_o psalm_n 44_o that_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o hate_v rich_a men._n but_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o speak_v continual_o against_o they_o since_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o torment_v the_o poor_a i_o complain_v not_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v rich_a but_o because_o they_o use_v their_o riches_n ill_o for_o i_o make_v this_o profession_n never_o to_o blame_v any_o body_n for_o be_v wealthy_a but_o for_o withhold_a what_o be_v not_o his_o own_o ...._o the_o present_a life_n add_v he_o be_v a_o pilgrimage_n let_v no_o man_n say_v i_o
of_o cirta_n be_v a_o traditor_n 3._o he_o urge_v all_o the_o determination_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o donatist_n 4._o he_o confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o dissension_n between_o the_o primianist_n and_o the_o maximianist_n the_o 54th_o and_o 55th_o letter_n to_o januarius_n be_v mention_v in_o st._n augustin_n detractation_n where_o they_o be_v place_v among_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o they_o contain_v several_a very_o useful_a decision_n about_o church-discipline_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o first_o as_o a_o principal_a matter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o burden_n light_n have_v institute_v but_o few_o sacrament_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v as_o easie_n as_o the_o wonder_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o we_o be_v sublime_a such_o be_v baptism_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o observe_v except_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o moses_n law_n but_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v observe_v by_o tradition_n be_v not_o write_v if_o they_o be_v universal_o observe_v we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o settle_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_a council_n who_o authority_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o annual_a celebration_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v general_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v various_o observe_v in_o divers_a place_n as_o fast_v upon_o saturday_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o other_o not_o communicate_v every_o day_n or_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n offer_v daily_o or_o only_o upon_o sunday_n and_o saturday_n there_o be_v a_o liberty_n for_o those_o thing_n and_o for_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a rule_n for_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_a than_o to_o follow_v what_o he_o see_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v for_o what_o be_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n aught_o to_o be_v indifferent_o receive_v and_o the_o good_a of_o a_o society_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v hold_v to_o what_o they_o find_v establish_v among_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v st._n ambrose_n say_v in_o that_o case_n and_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o rule_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v particular_o of_o frequent_a communion_n that_o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o communicate_v daily_o but_o to_o do_v it_o more_o worthy_o certain_a day_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o which_o they_o live_v after_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o reserve_a manner_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_n that_o when_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v and_o themselves_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v daily_o to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v they_o still_o he_o reconcile_v these_o two_o by_o add_v a_o three_o advice_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o both_o to_o peace_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o act_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o piety_n since_o neither_o of_o they_o profane_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n strive_v to_o honour_v it_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o zacchaeus_n and_o the_o centurion_n whereof_o the_o one_o present_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n with_o joy_n into_o his_o house_n and_o the_o other_o judge_v not_o himself_o worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n second_o st._n augustin_n say_v that_o a_o traveller_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o not_o require_v those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o country_n where_o they_o fast_o upon_o thursdays_n in_o lent_n he_o ought_v to_o fast_o with_o they_o though_o they_o fast_v not_o in_o his_o country_n for_o fear_n of_o disturb_v the_o peace_n by_o unprofitable_a dispute_n these_o principle_n be_v lay_v down_o he_o answer_v januarius_n his_o question_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o hour_n of_o offer_v upon_o the_o holy_a thursday_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fast_o and_o not_o to_o offer_v till_o after_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n that_o jesâ—â—_n christ_n take_v bread_n or_o whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sup_v till_o the_o offer_n be_v over_o st._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o settle_v by_o scripture_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v throughout_o the_o church_n and_o so_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o either_o side_n inconsistent_a either_o with_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o that_o alteration_n though_o useful_a in_o themselves_o cause_n disturbance_n that_o christ_n example_n be_v no_o law_n in_o this_o case_n otherwise_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o enjoin_v the_o receive_n the_o eucharist_n fast_v which_o the_o apostle_n first_o receive_v after_o supper_n but_o that_o since_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o christian_n be_v mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o therefore_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o some_o other_o believe_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o for_o a_o more_o exact_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o offer_v and_o receive_v once_o a_o year_n upon_o holy_a thursday_n after_o eat_v this_o custom_n can_v no_o more_o be_v condemn_v than_o that_o of_o bathe_v upon_o that_o day_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v that_o fast_a and_o bath_n not_o wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v twice_o once_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o these_o last_o and_o once_o in_o the_o evening_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o letter_n to_o januarius_n which_o be_v the_o 5â—th_n st._n augustin_n go_v on_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n show_v why_o easter_n be_v always_o celebrate_v after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n why_o christ_n will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n what_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n and_o that_o in_o which_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n why_o lent_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o resurrection_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n whereof_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n very_o edify_v and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v how_o both_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n ought_v to_o operate_v upon_o we_o he_o add_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o lent_n be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v design_v for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v haleluia_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o general_a because_o though_o it_o be_v sing_v every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v sing_v at_o other_o time_n also_o as_o to_o the_o pray_v stand_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a custom_n the_o wash_v of_o foot_n be_v not_o constant_o use_v every_o where_n he_o approve_v of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o establish_v he_o condemn_v those_o that_o introduce_v new_a custom_n if_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o deolares_fw-la how_o much_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v those_o wholesome_a thing_n neglect_v which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v and_o that_o all_o be_v full_a of_o humane_a institution_n he_o affirm_v that_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o abolish_v all_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o enjoin_v by_o council_n nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v do_v after_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o
cyprian_n st._n ambrose_n st._n maximus_n st._n leo_n faustus_n st._n gregory_n alcuinus_fw-la and_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la st._n augustin_n sermon_n be_v write_v neither_o artificial_o nor_o methodical_o they_o be_v not_o regular_a oration_n compose_v of_o all_o their_o part_n they_o be_v familiar_a discourse_n speak_v without_o much_o preparation_n most_o of_o they_o be_v very_o short_a and_o make_v up_o of_o concise_a sentence_n and_o phrase_n he_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o point_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o morality_n as_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v but_o content_v himself_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o succinct_o and_o in_o few_o word_n interrogation_n antithesis_n and_o quibble_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o figure_n that_o he_o beautify_v his_o discourse_n withal_o he_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o truth_n strong_o nor_o inculcate_v it_o pathetical_o but_o bare_o propose_v it_o with_o agreeable_a expression_n and_o impress_n it_o with_o some_o pleasant_a thought_n this_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a orator_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o relish_v best_o with_o the_o man_n of_o st._n augustin_n age_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o african_n who_o not_o only_o admire_v his_o sermon_n but_o be_v move_v by_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o now_o and_o i_o question_v whether_o a_o sermon_n of_o st._n augustin_n preach_v in_o our_o pulpit_n will_v draw_v many_o auditor_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o few_o latin_a preacher_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o st._n basils_n or_o the_o st._n chrysostom_n he_o be_v much_o above_o the_o st._n maximus_n the_o st._n chrysologus_n and_o several_a other_o latin_n that_o come_v after_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o particular_n upon_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v both_o a_o tedious_a and_o a_o endless_a work_n the_o sixth_z tome_n the_o six_o tome_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n contain_v his_o dogmatical_a book_n upon_o several_a vi._n tome_n vi._n point_n both_o of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n he_o begin_v with_o some_o small_a treatise_n contain_v answer_n to_o several_a question_n upon_o various_a subject_n the_o first_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o answer_n to_o 83_o question_n which_o he_o resolve_v after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n 388._o and_o which_o he_o collect_v after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o resolution_n contain_v in_o those_o 83_o question_n with_o most_o of_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v i._n the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o its_o self_n nor_o by_o its_o self_n since_o it_o be_v not_o essential_o the_o truth_n ii_o god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n like_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o good_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o will_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v free_a iii_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n advice_n never_o make_v another_o man_n worse_o than_o he_o be_v before_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v man_n more_o wicked_a iu._n what_o then_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n wickedness_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o it_o either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o other_o or_o in_o nothing_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o depravation_n v._o animal_n have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v happy_a vi_o all_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a being_n have_v a_o perfection_n which_o make_v their_o essence_n evil_n have_v none_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o be_v vii_o sometime_o we_o confound_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o we_o distinguish_v they_o when_o the_o action_n of_o man_n that_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o beast_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o soul_n the_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o that_o term_n for_o beast_n have_v no_o reason_n and_o reason_n be_v a_o necessary_a adjunct_n of_o a_o spirit_n viii_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o other_o motion_n beside_o its_o will_n and_o its_o action_n it_o make_v the_o body_n change_v its_o place_n but_o change_v not_o herself_o ix_o our_o sense_n only_o acquaint_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a change_n therefore_o they_o can_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o eternal_a and_o immovable_a truth_n x._o whatsoever_o have_v any_o perfection_n come_v from_o god_n body_n have_v therefore_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o xi_o jesus_n christ_n be_v man_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o can_v doubt_v then_o of_o his_o be_v come_v to_o save_v both_o sex_n xii_o god_n may_v be_v present_a indeed_o yet_o a_o defile_a soul_n can_v see_v he_o this_o notion_n be_v not_o st._n augustin_n but_o a_o heathen_n call_v fonteius_n who_o be_v afterward_o baptise_a and_o die_v a_o vi._n st._n augustin_n tome_n vi._n christian_a as_o st._n augustin_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o retractation_n xiii_o man_n can_v tame_v and_o dress_v a_o beast_n but_o do_v we_o find_v that_o beast_n can_v do_v the_o same_o to_o man_n fourteen_o if_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v but_o a_o phantom_n christ_n have_v deceive_v we_o but_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o do_v xv._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n comprehend_v itself_o and_o know_v no_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o itself_o wherefore_o it_o be_v finite_a xvi_o the_o time_n past_a be_v no_o more_o the_o future_a be_v not_o yet_o every_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o god_n xvii_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o cause_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o give_v it_o a_o be_v that_o which_o give_v it_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o be_v and_o that_o which_o give_v it_o a_o love_n to_o its_o be_v therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v a_o trinity_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o the_o most_o convince_a xviii_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v neither_o time_n past_a nor_o to_o come_v all_o be_v present_a xix_o god_n be_v not_o where_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n without_o be_v the_o place_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o place_n nor_o be_v a_o place_n without_o be_v corporeal_a xx._n since_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o be_v he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o tend_v to_o nothing_o evil_n tend_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil._n xxi_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o need_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o defect_n in_o ourselves_o god_n therefore_o need_v nothing_o xxii_o man_n be_v wise_a because_o he_o partake_v of_o wisdom_n but_o god_n be_v wise_a through_o wisdom_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o perfection_n xxiii_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n by_o chance_n than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o prudence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o prudence_n for_o all_o being_n be_v perfect_a but_o can_v no_o further_o be_v so_o than_o as_o they_o participate_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n good_a and_o evil_n depend_v upon_o our_o own_o will_n xxiv_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o christ_n endure_v such_o a_o one_o xxv_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o malice_n weakness_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n ignorance_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o malice_n to_o his_o goodness_n thus_o whosoever_o know_v what_o god_n strength_n and_o wisdom_n be_v may_v know_v which_o be_v venial_a sin_n and_o whosoever_o know_v god_n goodness_n know_v also_o what_o those_o sin_n be_v which_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o this_o well_o understand_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v what_o sort_n of_o sinner_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n though_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n yet_o this_o rule_n be_v very_o general_a and_o very_a equivocal_a xxvi_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o wiâ—ked_a both_o to_o punish_v and_o to_o help_v affliction_n be_v a_o exercise_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a rest_v and_o peace_n corrupt_v the_o wicked_a and_o sanctify_v the_o righteous_a god_n make_v use_v of_o man_n to_o accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o his_o providence_n though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o we_o act_v ourselves_o when_o we_o follow_v god_n commandment_n but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n guide_v we_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o event_n xxvii_o we_o shall_v not_o ask_v why_o god_n will_v create_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o
martyr_n come_v to_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o question_n but_o martyr_n help_v the_o live_n but_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o or_o whether_o god_n do_v it_o by_o angel_n at_o their_o request_n he_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v know_v by_o which_o of_o these_o mean_n or_o whether_o by_o both_o the_o martyr_n work_v miracle_n he_o conclude_v that_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a nothing_o avail_v they_o where_o they_o be_v but_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n and_o almsdeed_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o useful_a to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o deserve_v in_o their_o life-time_n to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o they_o after_o their_o death_n that_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v for_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v baptise_a because_o we_o can_v distinguish_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o or_o not_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a to_o some_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o other_o that_o these_o duty_n be_v with_o reason_n more_o exact_o perform_v for_o our_o friend_n and_o kindred_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o assistance_n from_o our_o other_o relation_n that_o the_o decency_n of_o burial_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o humanity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v the_o discourse_n of_o patience_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o st._n augustin_n mention_n in_o the_o 231st_o letter_n he_o treat_v there_o of_o that_o virtue_n rather_o dogmatical_o than_o pathetical_o he_o take_v notice_n at_o first_o that_o god_n patience_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n from_o that_o of_o man_n because_o he_o can_v suffer_v then_o he_o distinguish_v true_a patience_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n from_o the_o counterfeit_n which_o be_v a_o vice_n ambitious_a man_n covetous_a luxurious_a man_n and_o robber_n endure_v patient_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n yet_o want_v the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n because_o they_o suffer_v upon_o a_o ill_a account_n none_o but_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o patient_a but_o if_o wicked_a man_n endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n what_o ought_v not_o the_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v for_o eternal_a life_n then_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n both_o of_o job_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o impatience_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o kill_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v martyr_n show_v that_o self-murder_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o murder_v of_o another_o for_o say_v he_o a_o parricide_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o a_o manslayer_n because_o he_o kill_v a_o person_n that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o than_o other_o man_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v be_v think_v the_o great_a sinner_n who_o kill_v himself_o because_o none_o be_v so_o near_o to_o we_o as_o ourselves_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o true_a patience_n be_v not_o from_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o from_o god_n help_n because_o true_a patience_n be_v ground_v upon_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o put_v st._n augustin_n upon_o discourse_v of_o grace_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o our_o merit_n but_o that_o it_o prevent_v they_o and_o go_v before_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o good_a work_n this_o short_a discourse_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 418._o of_o the_o four_o follow_a sermon_n upon_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o first_o which_o come_v near_o st._n augustin_n style_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n it_o contain_v a_o clear_a and_o succinct_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n which_o oppose_v all_o heresy_n and_o can_v never_o be_v overcome_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n light_n and_o great_a sin_n baptism_n remit_v both_o after_o baptism_n light_a sin_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v absolute_o free_a be_v remit_v by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o great_a sin_n as_o adultery_n and_o other_o enormous_a crime_n can_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o a_o humble_v penance_n in_o this_o creed_n we_o find_v the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o give_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o this_o discourse_n be_v none_o of_o st._n augustin_n because_o this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v certain_o he_o the_o benedictines_n have_v reason_n to_o print_v the_o three_o other_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o a_o small_a character_n and_o to_o observe_v as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a different_a style_n from_o st._n augustin_n yet_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v ancient_a and_o write_v by_o some_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n during_o the_o vandal_n persecution_n against_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o sermon_n they_o likewise_o put_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n three_o other_o sermon_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o of_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o flood_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o barbarian_n persecution_n which_o they_o have_v also_o print_v in_o a_o small_a character_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o new_a song_n under_o st._n augustin_n name_n but_o they_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o they_o may_v have_v pass_v the_o same_o censure_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v which_o i_o can_v find_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o of_o s._n augustin_n style_n nay_o i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v true_o st._n augustin_n yet_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v as_o he_o please_v that_o shall_v read_v it_o the_o treatise_n which_o you_o find_v in_o the_o supplement_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o st._n augustin_n the_o benedictines_n have_v make_v a_o exact_a critic_n of_o they_o in_o their_o preface_n and_o have_v collect_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o guess_v at_o concern_v their_o author_n the_o first_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o question_n gather_v without_o any_o order_n by_o a_o very_a ignorant_a author_n most_o of_o they_o be_v about_o philosophical_a matter_n and_o compose_v of_o extract_n out_o of_o several_a of_o st._n augustin_n book_n the_o sixty_o five_o follow_a question_n and_o answer_n which_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n under_o orosius_n and_o st._n augustin_n name_n be_v in_o a_o better_a order_n than_o the_o former_a and_o concern_v more_o theological_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n the_o first_o twelve_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n most_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v be_v extract_n out_o of_o st._n eucherius_n some_o be_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n treatise_n upon_o genesis_n they_o end_v with_o a_o citation_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n against_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v bishop_n that_o they_o may_v command_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o 19_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quote_v as_o of_o a_o father_n ancient_a than_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v he_o have_v say_v very_o elegant_o against_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o command_v let_v those_o say_v he_o who_o will_v command_v rather_o than_o serve_v other_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n the_o book_n of_o faith_n to_o peter_n belong_v to_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v ascribe_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o corby_n above_o one_o thousand_o year_n old_a as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o late_a it_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n by_o ratramnus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n both_o isidore_n and_o honorius_n of_o autun_n do_v likewise_o mention_v a_o treatise_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o different_a from_o this_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n from_o several_a author_n be_v attribute_v to_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la by_o
king_n library_n the_o psalter_n of_o pope_n john_n make_v at_o vienna_n john_n the_o xxiid_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o man_n mean_v by_o that_o title_n the_o follow_a treatise_n upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la upon_o this_o hymn_n that_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v assumption_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o some_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v in_o heaven_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o the_o discourse_n concern_v visit_v the_o sick_a contain_v useful_a rule_n to_o teach_v priest_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o sick_a person_n but_o they_o be_v very_o late_o both_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o comfort_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o treatise_n of_o christian_a behaviour_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o notion_n take_v out_o of_o st._n eloi_n or_o eligius_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n and_o caesarius_n the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o creed_n be_v likewise_o a_o collection_n of_o remark_n draw_v out_o of_o rufinus_n caesarius_n st._n gregory_n ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o other_o the_o sermon_n upon_o easter-eve_n about_o the_o paschal-lamb_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o it_o the_o what_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o 41st_o sermon_n shall_v be_v i_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v false_a print_v in_o all_o probability_n but_o not_o have_v this_o benedictine_n edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n by_o i_o i_o can_v not_o alter_v it_o 41st_o sermon_n be_v among_o the_o book_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n jerom._n the_o three_o sermon_n to_o the_o novice_n concern_v unction_n baptism_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o foot_n be_v not_o like_o st._n augustin_n write_n though_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o very_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v insert_v entire_a into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v among_o st._n ambrose_n work_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o among_o alcuinus_n it_n be_v entitle_v thought_n of_o the_o bless_a albinus_n a_o levite_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o genesis_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a age_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o christian_a behaviour_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o know_v that_o about_o the_o advantage_n of_o discipline_n belong_v to_o valerianus_n cemeliensis_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o obedience_n humility_n prayer_n alms_n and_o that_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o alms-deed_n the_o small_a discourse_n of_o the_o twelve_o prayer_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n belong_v perhaps_o to_o amatus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o mount-cassin_n or_o rather_o a_o extract_v of_o bede_n commentary_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n final_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a monk_n who_o be_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o publish_v they_o under_o st._n augustin_n name_n though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o father_n baronius_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o impostor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n falsity_n and_o lie_v bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v childish_a course_n and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n caesarius_n and_o st._n gregory_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o fleming_n the_o seven_o tome_n the_o seven_o volume_n contain_v st._n augustin_n great_a work_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o undertake_v vii_o tom._n vii_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 413._o after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o refute_v the_o heathen_n who_o attribute_v that_o misfortune_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o work_n hold_v he_o several_a year_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o intervening_a business_n which_o he_o can_v not_o put_v off_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o before_o the_o year_n 426._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o five_o refute_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o mischief_n late_o happen_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o next_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o calamity_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o pretend_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a divinity_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o future_a life_n thus_o the_o ten_o first_o book_n be_v to_o answer_v both_o those_o chimerical_a opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v reproach_v he_o with_o have_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o without_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v allot_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o twelve_o book_n though_o he_o sometime_o establish_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o former_a ten_o and_o so_o in_o the_o twelve_o other_o he_o sometime_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o four_o first_o of_o these_o twelve_o he_o describe_v the_o original_a of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o next_o their_o progress_n and_o in_o the_o four_o last_o their_o end_n and_o so_o though_o all_o the_o 22._o book_n do_v equal_o treat_v of_o both_o city_n yet_o this_o work_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o better_a and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o st._n augustin_n give_v both_o of_o the_o subject_a and_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o retractation_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v more_o particular_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o each_o book_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n make_v up_o of_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o very_a learned_a and_o very_a curious_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o desolation_n and_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n the_o heathen_a aught_o rather_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o barbarian_n only_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o name_n spare_v all_o those_o that_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o the_o enemy_n who_o spoil_v a_o town_n take_v by_o storm_n spare_v those_o who_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o go_n this_o put_v st._n augustin_n upon_o ask_v why_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v to_o those_o ungodly_a man_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o church_n who_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o why_o the_o good_a be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o mischief_n with_o the_o wicked_a he_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n but_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o the_o use_n which_o they_o make_v of_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o perhaps_o good_a man_n probable_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o reprove_v vii_o st._n augustin_n iâ—me_n vii_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o that_o however_o good_a man_n lose_v nothing_o by_o lose_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v easy_o comfort_v for_o want_v of_o burial_n see_v that_o this_o do_v he_o neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n and_o he_o comfort_v the_o virgin_n that_o have_v be_v ravish_v in_o that_o disorder_n show_v that_o they_o lose_v neither_o the_o chastity_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n he_o excuse_v those_o that_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o than_o endure_v that_o dishonour_n but_o he_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o action_n so_o much_o admire_v by_o the_o heathen_a be_v contrary_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o kill_v ourselves_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o he_o answer_v the_o example_n of_o some_o holy_a woman_n who_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o river_n to_o escape_v the_o violence_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v ravish_v they_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v induce_v to_o that_o by_o
it_o afterward_o do_v at_o first_o justify_v the_o old_a testament_n show_v that_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o new_a in_o the_o history_n moral_n and_o allegory_n and_o that_o the_o church_n put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o it_o which_o the_o manichee_n themselves_o can_v condemn_v he_o overthrow_v the_o manichee_n principle_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v before_o we_o know-worth_n to_o this_o end_n he_o suppose_v certain_a person_n have_v no_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a to_o be_v like_o those_o who_o shall_v inquire_v after_o a_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o rhetoric_n or_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o only_a party_n which_o these_o person_n be_v to_o embrace_v at_o first_o be_v to_o side_n with_o those_o who_o be_v common_o and_o general_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n in_o those_o who_o be_v incapable_a of_o themselves_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a voice_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n before_o that_o of_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o rational_a since_o one_o party_n or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v to_o side_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n especial_o because_o it_o forbid_v not_o those_o that_o come_v into_o she_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n it_o say_v indeed_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o it_o have_v a_o authority_n so_o to_o viii_o st._n augustin_n tom._n viii_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o credulous_a man._n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a to_o give_v convince_a reason_n of_o thing_n no_o for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n and_o some_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o follow_v those_o who_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n because_o they_o often_o boast_v of_o know_v what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o often_o make_v we_o believe_v so_o too_o and_o very_o shameful_a be_v that_o condition_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o such_o a_o person_n take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o learn_v be_v false_o persuade_v of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o second_o because_o that_o a_o inconsiderate_a readiness_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n reason_n make_v we_o apprehend_v thing_n authority_n make_v we_o believe_v but_o error_n persuade_v we_o to_o affirm_v rash_o that_o which_o be_v false_a upon_o these_o principle_n st._n augustin_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o civil_a life_n as_o much_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o whole_a of_o humane_a society_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o certain_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n the_o honour_n we_o render_v to_o our_o parent_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o our_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v life_n second_o there_o be_v no_o get_n of_o wisdom_n without_o consult_v with_o wise_a men._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v these_o wise_a man_n except_o we_o trust_v other_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v wise_a ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o know_v true_a wisdom_n wherefore_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o seek_v after_o religion_n for_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o it_o all_o heretic_n own_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o motive_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n authority_n be_v they_o not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v they_o not_o the_o miracle_n the_o sanctity_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o moral_n the_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o some_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v thus_o why_o shall_v we_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o maintain_v herself_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o apostolic_a see_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o she_o or_o by_o people_n faith_n or_o by_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v either_o a_o matchless_a impiety_n or_o a_o very_a indiscreet_a arrogancy_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o wisdom_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n direct_v our_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o neglect_v the_o succour_n proffer_v by_o god_n to_o resist_v so_o weighty_a a_o authority_n and_o true_o if_o any_o science_n though_o common_a and_o easy_a can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o refuse_v to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n from_o those_o that_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o without_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v after_o this_o first_o book_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n st._n augustin_n compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o two_o soul_n against_o one_o principal_a error_n of_o those_o heretic_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n in_o each_o man_n a_o good_a one_o of_o a_o divine_a substance_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o and_o a_o evil_a one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o darkness_n proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o disorderly_a motion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o do_v st._n augustin_n prove_v in_o this_o book_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o corporeal_a light_n which_o the_o manichee_n believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n or_o substance_n natural_o evil_a and_o that_o evil_a consist_v only_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o liberty_n some_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o which_o may_v not_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o st._n augustin_n correct_v in_o his_o retractation_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o hippo_n a_o priest_n one_o fortunatus_n a_o famous_a manichee_n who_o have_v seduce_v many_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n the_o catholic_n engage_v st._n augustin_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o notary_n and_o that_o act_n preserve_v among_o st._n augustin_n write_n the_o dispute_v last_v but_o two_o day_n and_o the_o question_n that_o be_v dispute_v about_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o original_a of_o evil._n st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o freewill_n the_o manichee_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a nature_n coeternal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o first_o day_n conference_n the_o manichee_n defend_v himself_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v st._n augustin_n objection_n next_o day_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v confer_v about_o they_o with_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sect._n the_o shame_n of_o be_v confute_v in_o that_o conference_n oblige_v he_o to_o leave_v hippo._n this_o conference_n be_v date_v the_o 26_o of_o august_n under_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o arcadius_n and_o rufinus_n in_o the_o year_n 392._o about_o that_o time_n st._n augustin_n meet_v with_o some_o work_n of_o one_o adimantus_n who_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o manichaeus_n write_v against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o that_o heretic_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v as_o be_v contrary_a this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 394._o st._n augustin_n have_v refute_v the_o disciple_n undertake_v the_o master_n and_o answer_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o foundation_n show_v that_o manichaeus_n set_v forth_o in_o it_o nothing_o but_o falshod_n and_o absurdity_n he_o lay_v down_o at_o first_o the_o reason_n for_o his_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o term_n not_o to_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o few_o man_n
easter_n of_o the_o year_n past_a if_o that_o of_o the_o present_a be_v not_o exact_o know_v two_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 408._o the_o former_a of_o these_o council_n be_v of_o the_o 14_o of_o june_n 408._o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o ccccviij_fw-la two_o council_n of_o carthage_n ccccviij_fw-la african_a code_n be_v that_o fortunatianus_n be_v make_v deputy_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o heretic_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n there_o they_o depute_v the_o bishop_n restitutus_n and_o florentius_n to_o court_n to_o ask_v for_o succour_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o severus_n and_o macarius_n be_v execute_v and_o theasius_fw-la evodius_n and_o victor_n be_v murder_v upon_o their_o account_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 409._o this_o council_n assemble_v upon_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n but_o ccccix_n council_n of_o carthage_n ccccix_n a_o particular_a one_o there_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o one_o bishop_n alone_o can_v not_o give_v judgement_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 410._o upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o june_n 410._o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n depute_v five_o ccccx_n council_n of_o carthage_n ccccx_n bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o law_n of_o valentinian_n which_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o africa_n the_o council_n of_o ptolemais_n andronicus_n governor_n of_o pentapolis_n guilty_a of_o great_a oppression_n and_o injustice_n ccccxi_fw-la council_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o ccccxi_fw-la which_o he_o exercise_v in_o that_o province_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o ptolemais_n there_o synesius_n make_v a_o speech_n against_o he_o but_o this_o governor_n have_v ask_v pardon_v and_o promise_v to_o behave_v himself_o otherwise_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v suspend_v there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o 57th_o 58th_o and_o 72d_o letter_n of_o synesius_n mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o assembly_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o 67th_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n have_v often_o demand_v ever_o since_o the_o year_n 403._o a_o conference_n with_o ccccxi_fw-la conference_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxi_fw-la the_o donatist_n bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n which_o these_o pretend_v for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o amicable_a manner_n the_o donatist_n bishop_n have_v constant_o refuse_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 406._o and_o then_o consent_v to_o have_v one_o they_o cause_v this_o design_n to_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n dispatch_v at_o ravenna_n the_o 14_o of_o october_n 410._o count_n marcellinus_n be_v nominate_v precedent_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o order_n two_o rule_n be_v make_v the_o one_o to_o appoint_v the_o day_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o the_o other_o to_o fix_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n to_o declare_v whether_o they_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o conference_n begin_v at_o carthage_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o june_n 411._o the_o donatist_n bishop_n meet_v there_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 278._o and_o the_o catholic_n be_v 286._o marcellinus_n order_v that_o seven_o bishop_n of_o each_o party_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o speak_v of_o who_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o catholic_n be_v st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n and_o that_o beside_o these_o seven_o shall_v be_v name_v to_o assist_v as_o councillor_n and_o four_o to_o overlook_a that_o the_o notary_n shall_v faithful_o set_v down_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o command_v also_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o what_o he_o assert_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n he_o order_v that_o the_o thirty_o six_o depute_a bishop_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o the_o donatist_n will_v be_v all_o there_o and_o the_o catholic_n be_v content_v that_o their_o eighteen_o deputy_n only_o shall_v be_v present_a the_o first_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o personal_a contest_v concern_v the_o bishop_n qualification_n marcellinus_n confess_v at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v above_o his_o capacity_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v decide_v by_o those_o of_o who_o dispute_n he_o undertake_v to_o judge_v he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v whereby_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n he_o promise_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o either_o party_n he_o give_v the_o donatist_n leave_v to_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v judge_n with_o he_o of_o that_o cause_n nothing_o remarkable_a be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o meet_v on_o the_o 3d._n of_o june_n the_o donatist_n have_v desire_v time_n to_o examine_v the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o marcellinus_n grant_v it_o to_o they_o and_o adjourn_v the_o conference_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o that_o month._n a_o accident_n happen_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o session_n marcellinus_n have_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o sit_v down_o the_o donatist_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o scripture_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n will_v not_o keep_v their_o seat_n while_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v stand_v marcellinus_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n cause_v his_o seat_n to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o three_o session_n the_o donatist_n dispute_v long_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o opposer_n and_o defender_n but_o at_o last_o st._n augustin_n oblige_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o donatist_n confess_v that_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o they_o have_v only_o now_o to_o examine_v which_o party_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o catholic_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n to_o divert_v the_o question_n the_o donatist_n desire_v that_o the_o act_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n may_v be_v read_v and_o so_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o caecilian_n case_n they_o present_v a_o memorial_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o â—_z of_o every_o particular_a member_n infect_v a_o whole_a community_n and_o consequent_o that_o caecilian_a be_v guilty_a the_o catholic_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o keep_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o divide_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n st._n augustin_n answer_v it_o full_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n will_v always_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a member_n he_o confirm_v that_o proposition_n by_o st._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o urge_v the_o donatists_n example_n against_o themselves_o allege_v their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o maximianist_n after_o this_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o though_o caecilian_n have_v be_v guilty_a yet_o that_o argue_v nothing_o against_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o marcellinus_n will_v have_v it_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v real_o guilty_a his_o innocence_n be_v prove_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o felix_n of_o aptungis_n who_o ordain_v he_o by_o act_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v in_o their_o behalf_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v pronounce_v guiltless_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o four_o conference_n be_v end_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n withdraw_v marcellinus_n give_v judgement_n for_o the_o catholic_n who_o he_o declare_v conqueror_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o he_o read_v it_o to_o they_o the_o council_n of_o cirta_n or_o zerta_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o cirta_n or_o rather_o zerta_n in_o june_n 412._o the_o council_n write_v a_o ccccxâ—j_fw-la council_n of_o cirta_n in_o ccccxâ—j_fw-la synodical_a letter_n to_o refute_v the_o false_a rumour_n which_o the_o donatist_n have_v spread_v abroad_o concern_v the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 141st_o among_o st._n augustin_n letter_n the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n coelestius_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o carthage_n with_o a_o design_n to_o be_v there_o ordain_v ccccxj_fw-la council_n i._o of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n in_o ccccxj_fw-la priest_n in_o the_o year_n 411._o but_o his_o error_n be_v discover_v by_o paulinus_n the_o deacon_n who_o former_o have_v be_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n he_o be_v put_v off_o to_o a_o council_n of_o
the_o three_o volume_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o name_n time_n of_o their_o birth_n their_o country_n and_o employment_n time_n when_o they_o flourish_v and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n evagrius_n ponticus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o macarii_fw-la deacon_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 380._o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n die_v anno_fw-la 406_o mark_n the_o hermit_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n successor_n to_o st._n ambrose_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n die_v in_o 400._o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n 400._o prudentius_n of_o saragosa_n a_o christian_a poet._n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 348._o flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n die_v in_o 410._o diadochus_n bishop_n of_o photice_n flourish_v according_a to_o some_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o or_o as_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n audentius_n bishop_n in_o spain_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n severus_n endelechius_n a_o christian_a poet._n flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 380._o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o st._n john_n chrysostom_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n bear_a in_o 347._o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 370._o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o century_n he_o preach_v in_o 380._o and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 398._o be_v depose_v in_o 403._o and_o drive_v away_o in_o 404._o die_v in_o exile_n in_o the_o year_n 407._o antiochus_z bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n a_o famous_a preacher_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n severianus_n bishop_n of_o gabala_n flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n asterius_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o the_o year_n 398._o die_v in_o 402._o chromacius_fw-la bishop_n of_o aquileia_n flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n ordain_v in_o the_o year_n 387._o die_v towards_o the_o year_n 410._o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v in_o 387._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 416._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v in_o 395._o die_v in_o 412._o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n flourish_v at_o antioch_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o palladius_n a_o monk_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n flourish_v chief_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n die_v after_o the_o year_n 421._o st._n innocent_a i_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o 402._o die_v in_o 417._o st._n jerom_n presbyter_n bear_a in_o the_o year_n 345._o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 370._o to_o his_o death_n die_v in_o 420._o rufinus_n toranius_n presbyter_n of_o aquileia_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 372._o die_v in_o 410._o sophronius_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n sulpicius_n severus_n presbyter_n of_o agen._n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 380._o to_o 420._o die_v in_o 420._o st._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola._n baptise_a in_o 389._o after_o have_v be_v consul_n in_o 378._o ordain_v priest_n in_o 393._o and_o bishop_n in_o 409._o die_v in_o 431._o pelagius_n a_o british_a monk_n publish_a his_o error_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n coelestius_n a_o britain_n disciple_n of_o pelagius_n teach_v his_o heresy_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n niceas_n a_o italian_a bishop_n flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n olympius_n a_o bishop_n in_o spain_n flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n bacchiarius_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n sabbatius_n bishop_n in_o gaul_n flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n isaac_n a_o convert_v jew_n flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n paulus_n orosius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n lucian_n presbyter_n avitus_n spanish_a presbyter_n evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n severus_n bishop_n of_o minorca_n marcellus_z memorialis_fw-la eusebius_n ursinus_n monk_n macarius_n monk_n of_o rome_n helio_n dorus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n paul_n bishop_n helvidius_n vigilantius_n priest_n write_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n st._n augustin_n bishop_n of_o hippo._n bear_v at_o tagasta_n the_o 13_o of_o nou._n 354._o be_v convert_v in_o 387._o ordain_v priest_n in_o 391._o and_o bishop_n in_o 395._o begin_v to_o write_v in_o 387._o and_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o write_v till_o his_o death_n die_v the_o 28_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 430._o zosimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o 417._o die_v in_o 418._o boniface_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o 418._o die_v in_o 423._o synesius_n a_o platonic_a philosopher_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o human_a learning_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o 410._o die_v after_o the_o year_n 412._o a_o chronologicae_fw-la table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o figure_n show_v the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la the_o synod_n of_o rome_n under_o innocent_a i._n 430_o council_n of_o milevis_n 402_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n &_o at_o ephesus_n 400_o 401_o council_n at_o the_o oak_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n 403_o council_n of_o carthage_n 403_o council_n of_o carthage_n 404_o council_n of_o carthage_n 405_o council_n of_o carthage_n 407_o two_o council_n of_o carthage_n 408_o council_n of_o carthage_n 409_o council_n of_o carthage_n 410_o council_n of_o ptolemais_n 411_o conference_n at_o carthage_n 411_o council_n of_o zerta_n 412_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n 412_o conference_n at_o jerusalem_n 415_o council_n of_o diospolis_n 418_o council_n of_o milevis_n 416_o council_n of_o carthage_n 417_o council_n of_o carthage_n 418_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n or_o as_o some_o think_v telepta_n 418_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n 416_o council_n of_o carthage_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n 418_o 419_o council_n of_o ravenna_n 419_o council_n of_o carthage_n 420_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 426_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o leporius_n 427_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 428_o a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n evagrius_n ponticus_n genuine_a book_n still_o exâ—aat_n partly_o of_o a_o gnostical_a book_n and_o a_o practical_a book_n contain_v in_o one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o one_o sentence_n with_o eleven_o instruction_n for_o monk_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o monumenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la graecae_fw-la pag._n 68_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v antirrheticus_n or_o rather_o a_o summary_n of_o that_o treatise_n publish_v by_o bigotius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o palladius_n the_o history_n of_o pacho_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n nilus_n sentence_n attribute_v to_o st._n nilus_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o that_o author_n from_o page_n 543._o to_o page_n 575._o other_o sentence_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o bibliotheâ—â—_n patrum_fw-la gr._n lat._n a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o vol_n of_o the_o monumenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la graecae_fw-la pag._n 116._o fragment_n and_o sentence_n of_o evagrius_n in_o the_o code_n of_o monastic_a rule_n in_o the_o apophthegm_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o ascetical_a treasure_n publish_v by_o possinus_n three_o fragment_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o gnostical_a and_o practical_a book_n produce_v by_o socrates_n book_n 3._o chap._n 3._o book_n 4._o chap._n 23._o book_n lose_v the_o gnostical_a practical_a and_o antirrhetical_a book_n six_o hundred_o problem_n two_o book_n of_o sentence_n mark_n the_o hermit_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a eight_o spiritual_a discourse_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la book_n lost._n a_o nine_o discourse_n against_o the_o melchisedecian_o simplicianus_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a two_o letter_n in_o saint_n augustin_n book_n lost._n a_o letter_n mention_v by_o gennadius_n vigilius_n of_o trent_n genuine_a book_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o martyr_n relate_v by_o surius_n at_o the_o 23d_o of_o may._n prudentius_n genuine_a book_n psychomachia_n cathemerinôn_n peristephanôn_n apotheosis_n
none_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v more_o useful_a spiritual_a and_o tend_v more_o to_o perfection_n and_o true_a devotion_n he_o meddle_v not_o with_o action_n and_o observance_n of_o little_a consequence_n he_o insist_o upon_o substantial_o and_o the_o end_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n by_o explain_v the_o principal_a virtue_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o practice_v and_o discover_v the_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v engage_v and_o by_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o avoid_v and_o resist_v they_o he_o never_o deliver_v his_o own_o private_a thought_n and_o imagination_n about_o it_o but_o he_o make_v observation_n and_o deliver_v rule_n and_o maxim_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o back_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o holy_a testimony_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o general_o esteem_v by_o all_o those_o who_o have_v write_v of_o a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a life_n his_o conference_n themselves_o although_o they_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n much_o inferior_a to_o his_o institution_n have_v be_v common_o read_v by_o the_o monk_n s._n benedict_n cassiodorus_n s._n joannes_n climacus_n rabanus_n s._n gregory_n petrus_n damianus_n s._n dominick_n s._n thomas_n and_o some_o other_o founder_n of_o order_n have_v recommend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o this_o very_a work_n so_o much_o praise_v commend_v and_o esteem_v by_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v strong_o oppose_v by_o s._n prosper_n in_o a_o book_n make_v on_o purpose_n as_o contain_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o freewill_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o thirteen_o conference_n which_o he_o principal_o dispute_v against_o it_o be_v true_a cassian_n do_v not_o deliver_v these_o principle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o abbot_n chaeremon_n pronounce_v they_o but_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o excuse_v to_o defend_v cassian_n for_o as_o prosper_n observe_v it_o be_v cassian_n that_o make_v he_o speak_v and_o who_o relate_v this_o discourse_n and_o sufficient_o evidence_n that_o he_o approve_v and_o full_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o abbot_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cassian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o marseille_n who_o discover_v that_o s._n austin_n in_o defend_v the_o church_n cause_n against_o the_o pelagian_o have_v push_v thing_n too_o far_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o induce_v pope_n gelasius_n to_o reckon_v the_o work_n of_o cassian_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n some_o affirm_v that_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n otherwise_o s._n leo_n will_v not_o have_v invite_v he_o to_o write_v against_o nestorius_n but_o this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v no_o reason_n and_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v probable_a in_o the_o least_o cassian_n finish_v his_o conference_n in_o 429._o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o 430._o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o his_o error_n in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n have_v we_o any_o recantation_n extant_a do_v s._n prosper_n any_o where_o mention_n it_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o in_o any_o author_n but_o say_v they_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o s._n leo_n will_v entreat_v a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o who_o have_v publish_v a_o heresy_n to_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n this_o objection_n will_v have_v some_o probability_n if_o the_o opinion_n of_o cassian_n concern_v grace_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n and_o if_o cassian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v heretic_n but_o s._n prosper_v himself_o own_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o full_o approve_v of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_a man_n prefer_v to_o the_o church-dignity_n endue_v with_o much_o learning_n and_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n that_o they_o be_v general_o esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v virtuous_a man_n that_o cassian_n be_v a_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n last_o that_o these_o person_n not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o their_o judgement_n and_o not_o despair_v of_o their_o amendment_n this_o be_v what_o s._n prosper_v himself_o speak_v of_o cassian_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n after_o all_o this_o may_v we_o count_v they_o for_o heretic_n since_o their_o great_a adversary_n own_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o so_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o s._n leo_n may_v desire_v cassian_n to_o write_v against_o nestorius_n although_o cassian_n be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o approve_v in_o his_o conference_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o bless_a and_o saint_n which_o several_a author_n have_v free_o bestow_v on_o he_o and_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v at_o marseille_n the_o style_n of_o cassian_n book_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o treat_v of_o if_o we_o believe_v photius_n for_o beside_o the_o elegancy_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n the_o maxim_n which_o he_o propound_v and_o also_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o follow_v they_o he_o order_v the_o whole_a with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o prudence_n that_o the_o second_o book_n i._n e._n the_o eight_o last_o book_n of_o institution_n contain_v not_o only_o moral_a instruction_n but_o also_o fit_a motive_n to_o allure_v to_o virtue_n and_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v so_o as_o to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o repentance_n all_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o cassian_n agree_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a free_a elocution_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o lofty_a nor_o great_a in_o his_o style_n he_o write_v in_o latin_a as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o style_n and_o his_o preface_n there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o his_o work_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a since_o photius_n have_v read_v they_o and_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o latin_n s._n eucherius_n abridge_v they_o as_o gennadius_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ch_n 63._o after_o he_o victor_n a_o african_a undertake_v to_o take_v out_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o add_v to_o it_o what_o he_o think_v want_v in_o it_o cassiodorus_n be_v witness_v of_o this_o fact_n and_o say_v that_o he_o expect_v this_o book_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o ado_n attribute_v this_o correction_n of_o cassian_n to_o he_o we_o find_v the_o extract_v of_o cassian_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n publish_v by_o rosweid_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o collector_n of_o they_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o institution_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1516._o and_o with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n at_o basil_n in_o 1559._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1540_o his_o conference_n also_o be_v publish_v at_o basil_n in_o 1559._o and_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n reprint_v in_o 1571._o ciacconius_n procure_v they_o to_o be_v print_v all_o together_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o 1590._o 1580._o it_o be_v also_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1611._o in_o octavo_n the_o second_o at_o lion_n in_o 1606._o cucquius_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o louvain_n put_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o they_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1578._o since_o alardus_n gazaeus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n vaast_n at_o arra_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v with_o long_a commentary_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o the_o first_o impression_n be_v make_v at_o douai_n in_o 1616._o two_o volume_n in_o octavo_n the_o second_o at_o arras_n in_o 1628._o folio_n the_o three_o at_o paris_n in_o 1642._o by_o conterenus_fw-la s._n nilus_n s._n nilus_n a_o governor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o scholar_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n from_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n with_o his_o son_n theodulus_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n he_o suffer_v there_o a_o inhuman_a nilus_n s._n nilus_n persecution_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n who_o put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o those_o monk_n and_o carry_v his_o son_n theodulus_n captive_a he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o theodosius_n and_o live_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o marcian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 451._o matter_n 451._o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 451._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o
anastasius_n and_o in_o his_o invective_n against_o s._n jerom._n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o in_o those_o place_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n nor_o will_v i_o ascertain_v you_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n but_o i_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v for_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o pope_n anastasius_n make_v for_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n to_o sign_n as_o to_o the_o first_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o work_n of_o some_o pelagian_a for_o he_o direct_o oppose_v original_a sin_n he_o maintain_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o that_o sin_n since_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o that_o those_o that_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n he_o own_v that_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o death_n grief_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v profitable_a for_o man_n which_o come_v very_o near_o the_o opinion_n of_o julian_n who_o f._n garner_n make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o write_n for_o it_o be_v note_v at_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n this_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o greek_a or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o east_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o confession_n f._n garner_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o one_o rufinus_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o aquilcia_n but_o another_o rufinus_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v pelagius_n master_n of_o who_o coelestius_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o rusinus_n the_o holy_a priest_n who_o maintain_v at_o rome_n with_o pammachius_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v think_v that_o this_o rufinus_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n and_o indeed_o s._n jerom_n say_v in_o several_a place_n that_o rufinus_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o adherent_n but_o f._n garner_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v another_o rufinus_n of_o who_o coelestius_n speak_v and_o he_o say_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o s._n jerom_n send_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v the_o contest_v with_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n of_o who_o this_o last_o complain_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o rufinus_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o that_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n because_o he_o defend_v they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n touch_v original_a sin_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n which_o f._n garner_n bring_v to_o show_v that_o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o famous_a rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n 1._o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n be_v a_o syrian_a but_o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v a_o italian_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n mercator_n 2._o this_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n as_o a_o man_n little_o know_v one_o rufinus_n say_v he_o 3._o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n come_v to_o rome_n under_o syricius_n the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n come_v not_o till_o the_o popedom_n of_o anastasius_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 4._o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n sojourn_v with_o pammachius_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v none_o of_o this_o great_a man_n friend_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v pammachius_n that_o put_v s._n jerom_n upon_o write_v against_o rusinus_n 5._o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n teach_v at_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v go_v when_o this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v 6._o when_o s._n jerom_n accuse_v the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n of_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o pelagius_n he_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o those_o of_o apathy_n and_o sinlesness_n 7._o paulinus_n who_o dispute_v against_o coelestius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v not_o retort_v upon_o he_o that_o that_o rufinus_n who_o he_o cite_v have_v be_v condemn_v which_o he_o undoubted_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v oâ—_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n 8._o coelestius_n speak_v of_o rufinus_n as_o then_o alive_a the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v then_o dead_a 9_o last_o rufinus_n cite_v by_o coelestius_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o it_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o incapable_a of_o reply_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v too_o subtle_a that_o which_o amaze_v i_o most_o be_v that_o which_o coelestius_n say_v that_o rufinus_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n abode_n with_o pammachius_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v lodge_v with_o one_o of_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a friend_n of_o s._n jerom_n the_o rest_n be_v weak_a for_o rufinus_n have_v dwell_v in_o palestine_n for_o near_o thirty_o year_n and_o come_v from_o that_o country_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o pelagius_n marius_n mercator_n may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o syrian_a and_o that_o he_o first_o bring_v that_o doctrine_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o author_n have_v a_o design_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o east_n it_o be_v true_a that_o rufinus_n come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o syricius_n in_o 397._o but_o he_o stay_v there_o some_o time_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o anastasius_n coelestius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v then_o alive_a if_o paulinus_n do_v not_o object_v his_o condemnation_n if_o he_o pass_v for_o a_o man_n who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o in_o africa_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n there_o be_v then_o nothing_o of_o difficulty_n in_o any_o of_o the_o objection_n but_o concern_v the_o abode_n with_o pammachius_n but_o perhaps_o coelestius_n be_v mistake_v or_o rufinus_n be_v after_o reconcile_v to_o pammachius_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o f._n garner_n have_v much_o probability_n in_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v possidius_n this_o deacon_n of_o africa_n and_o scholar_n of_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n in_o a_o plain_a style_n and_o have_v join_v to_o it_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o possidius_n possidius_n to_o note_v about_o this_o work_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v write_v of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n uranius_n uranius_n the_o priest_n a_o scholar_n of_o s._n paulinus_n have_v also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n in_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o pacatus_n this_o letter_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o surius_n uranius_n uranius_n by_o f._n chiffletius_n and_o last_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o s._n paulinus_n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a clear_a and_o elegant_a this_o be_v all_o the_o goodness_n it_o have_v in_o it_o s._n celestine_n st_n celestine_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o *_o november_n in_o 423._o this_o election_n be_v make_v without_o contend_v and_o celestine_n s._n celestine_n division_n and_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n peaceable_o till_o april_n anno_fw-la 432._o the_o business_n of_o nestâ—rius_n and_o the_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v make_v his_o popedom_n famous_a and_o 16._o septemb_n 16._o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o write_v several_a letter_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v defer_v to_o speak_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesâ—s_n where_o they_o have_v a_o more_o fit_a place_n so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o here_o save_v three_o letter_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o business_n of_o nestorius_n the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o 431._o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o be_v address_v to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n
reckon_v it_o among_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n or_o cite_v it_o with_o great_a praise_n in_o their_o write_n for_o not_o only_a eusebius_n of_o palestine_n origen_n of_o egypt_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a and_o some_o other_o father_n beside_o who_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o those_o who_o have_v since_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v this_o book_n for_o a_o divine_a work_n s._n basil_n explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o proverb_n both_o the_o s._n gregory_n one_o of_o who_o be_v the_o brother_n the_o other_o the_o friend_n of_o s._n basil_n diodorus_n that_o excellent_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n john_n who_o discourse_n do_v instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o present_a and_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v they_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o contemn_v these_o great_a man_n to_o follow_v private_a opinion_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o forsake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o surmise_n of_o man_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v add_v theodoret_n that_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o undeceive_v our_o adversary_n be_v content_v that_o we_o be_v ourselves_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v it_o by_o remedy_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o read_v of_o this_o book_n and_o find_v therein_o these_o word_n perfume_n lily_n fruit_n kiss_n lettuce_n eye_n thigh_n and_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o have_v stop_v at_o the_o letter_n without_o dive_v into_o the_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o figurative_a expression_n which_o have_v a_o clear_a different_a sense_n from_o that_o which_o the_o term_n do_v proper_o and_o natural_o signify_v as_o for_o example_n in_o ezek._n c._n 17._o 3._o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o eagle_n his_o power_n by_o the_o wing_n of_o that_o bird_n and_o his_o army_n by_o the_o talon_n jerusalem_n be_v there_o call_v lebanon_n the_o cedar_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n nor_o do_v the_o christian_n only_o thus_o expound_v this_o text_n but_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n c._n 11._o 1._o jerusalem_n be_v also_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lebanon_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n under_o that_o of_o fire_n the_o cedar_n be_v the_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n the_o pine_n be_v those_o of_o a_o middle_a condition_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a expression_n but_o to_o use_v a_o example_n which_o have_v a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v upon_o god_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o woman_n and_o use_v the_o same_o term_n that_o solomon_n do_v read_v but_o ezek._n 16._o and_o you_o will_v find_v there_o breast_n thigh_n hand_n nostril_n ear_n he_o speak_v also_o there_o of_o beauty_n love_n embrace_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v like_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n isaiah_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n we_o do_v nothing_o extraordinary_a then_o when_o we_o understand_v the_o song_n of_o song_n spiritual_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v expound_v who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o spouse_n be_v his_o church_n her_o companion_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a enough_o to_o be_v spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v either_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o angel_n last_o theodoret_n observe_v that_o the_o 3_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v as_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o ascent_n to_o perfection_n that_o the_o proverb_n teach_v morality_n ecclesiaste_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o canticle_n the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o this_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o believe_v that_o solomon_n have_v learn_v a_o part_n of_o what_o he_o say_v from_o the_o book_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v give_v a_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o psalm_n 44._o he_o will_v not_o that_o this_o book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o young_a and_o weak_a people_n and_o he_o say_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a wit_n and_o can_v comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a and_o hide_a sense_n last_o he_o admonish_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v write_v before_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o account_v himself_o a_o thief_n for_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n allow_v to_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o abridge_v what_o be_v too_o long_o and_o enlarge_v what_o seem_v too_o short_a in_o other_o he_o make_v a_o conclusion_n with_o a_o petition_n to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v his_o labour_n without_o any_o toil_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o in_o recompense_n and_o if_o they_o find_v not_o his_o commentary_n very_o exact_a he_o request_v they_o to_o accept_v at_o least_o his_o labour_n in_o good_a part_n and_o amend_v what_o they_o find_v want_v in_o it_o this_o preface_n alone_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o work_n be_v theodoret_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o text_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n theodoret_n have_v also_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o 82._o letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n we_o want_v none_o of_o they_o but_o that_o upon_o isaiah_n of_o which_o we_o have_v some_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o the_o catena_n collect_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n but_o although_o much_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o write_n of_o that_o sort_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o be_v theodoret_n as_o to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n they_o be_v all_o entire_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o theodoret_n work_n the_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n be_v compose_v first_o in_o 426._o the_o comment_n on_o ezekiel_n be_v next_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n follow_v this_o this_o be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v isaiah_n and_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o he_o write_v upon_o jeremiah_n and_o conclude_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o lamentation_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o holy_a book_n in_o this_o commentary_n he_o keep_v to_o his_o ordinary_a method_n explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n very_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n without_o depart_v from_o it_o through_o allegory_n or_o moral_a digression_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o comment_n upon_o jeremiah_n be_v make_v by_o picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n by_o gabius_n and_o upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n by_o one_o name_v aegidius_n of_o albiga_n for_o albigensis_n the_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n excel_v all_o the_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n for_o their_o solidity_n and_o elegancy_n he_o therein_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o that_o apostle_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o natural_a way_n he_o compose_v it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o s._n j._n chrysostom_n have_v already_o make_v excellent_a commentary_n upon_o those_o epistle_n it_o may_v seem_v inconsiderate_o do_v to_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o this_o theodoret_n himself_o excuse_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o after_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n he_o own_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o almost_o but_o abridge_v the_o commentary_n of_o other_o he_o next_o observe_v the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v compose_v for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v rank_v according_a to_o the_o
be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o not_o lift_v up_o a_o person_n fall_v and_o cast_v he_o down_o god_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pardon_v every_o criminal_a these_o answer_n of_o s._n prosper_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v write_v but_o they_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o they_o to_o form_v some_o new_a one_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o answer_n themselves_o and_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a they_o be_v reducible_a to_o fifteen_o objection_n i._o that_o predestination_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fatality_n which_o necessitate_v man_n to_o do_v evil_a damn_v they_o infallible_o s._n prosper_v answer_n that_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n acknowledge_v predestination_n that_o none_o yet_o own_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o predestination_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n objection_n ii_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestine_v he_o answer_v every_o man_n that_o be_v baptise_a be_v endue_v with_o faith_n obtain_v remission_n not_o only_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v free_o commit_v but_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o crime_n which_o have_v follow_v baptism_n and_o that_o god_n have_v fore-known_a they_o from_o eternity_n have_v never_o choose_v nor_o predestine_v that_o man_n to_o salvation_n objection_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o predestine_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n after_o their_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v reserve_v till_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n till_o that_o happen_v to_o they_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o these_o person_n fall_v not_o into_o any_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o predestine_v but_o they_o be_v not_o predestine_v because_o god_n have_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n if_o god_n do_v not_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o be_v never_o unjust_a god_n preserve_v they_o not_o that_o he_o may_v entrap_v they_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n it_o be_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o preservation_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o perish_v objection_n iu._n that_o god_n do_v not_o call_v all_o man_n to_o grace_n the_o answer_n be_v he_o call_v all_o those_o to_o it_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o who_o have_v never_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n objection_n v._o that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v some_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v he_o reply_v if_o by_o vocation_n we_o understand_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v every_o where_o and_o by_o consequent_a all_o be_v equal_o call_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o preach_v produce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n some_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infidelity_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o sinful_a will_n and_o other_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v inward_o enlighten_v by_o god_n grace_n objection_n vi_o that_o freewill_n do_v nothing_o predestination_n do_v all_o he_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o so_o freewill_n without_o grace_n be_v unable_a to_o do_v good_a but_o be_v assist_v by_o grace_n it_o do_v good_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o predestination_n do_v of_o itself_o work_v good_a or_o evil_a in_o men._n objection_n vii_o that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o will_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v because_o that_o god_n have_v foresee_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o oblige_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o objection_n viii_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o only_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o elect._n answer_n if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v man_n be_v so_o general_a why_o do_v he_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o leave_v man_n in_o blindness_n why_o suffer_v he_o infant_n to_o die_v before_o baptism_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n will_v save_v all_o man_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v know_v to_o they_o either_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n or_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v from_o man_n themselves_o that_o their_o infidelity_n proceed_v their_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n objection_n ix_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n answer_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v they_o must_v become_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n objection_n x._o that_o god_n withhold_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n from_o some_o lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v answer_n that_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o god_n have_v withheld_a the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o from_o any_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o preach_v we_o must_v own_v that_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o because_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o objection_n xi_o that_o god_n compel_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n answer_n no_o orthodox_n christian_n ever_o hold_v this_o maxim_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v harden_v sinner_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o irregular_a desire_n we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o for_o their_o sin_n objection_n xii_o that_o god_n take_v away_o the_o gift_n of_o obedience_n from_o those_o person_n that_o live_v well_o answer_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v propose_v but_o by_o those_o who_o confound_v the_o prescience_n and_o will_n of_o god_n together_o he_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o will_v nothing_o but_o good_a he_o take_v away_o from_o no_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o obedience_n because_o he_o have_v not_o predestine_v they_o but_o he_o have_v not_o predestinate_v they_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n objection_n xiii_o that_o god_n have_v create_v man_n for_o other_o end_n than_o for_o eternal_a life_n viz._n to_o adorn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o each_o other_o answer_n god_n have_v not_o create_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v they_o damn_v themselves_o by_o their_o impiety_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v for_o all_o this_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o world_n objection_n fourteen_o that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n answer_n god_n foresee_v it_o but_o he_o have_v neither_o ordain_v nor_o predestinate_v it_o objection_n xv._o that_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n answer_n god_n have_v foresee_v and_o predestinate_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o he_o know_v they_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o he_o have_v foresee_v and_o yet_o not_o predestinate_v evil._n s._n prosper_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n condemn_v in_o fifteen_o proposition_n the_o fifteen_o error_n which_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n austin_n theodorus_n austin_n camilâ—â—â—_n and_o theodorus_n two_o priest_n of_o geneva_n voss._n geneva_n genâ—a_fw-la cave_n voss._n do_v also_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o proposition_n in_o the_o book_n
bishopric_n we_o know_v not_o write_v to_o eucherius_n recite_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o sidonius_n letter_n p._n 34._o two_o letter_n of_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n of_o which_o one_o be_v in_o the_o four_o tom_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 5_o tom_n of_o m._n luke_n d'_fw-fr acherius_n spicilegium_fw-la a_o letter_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o pope_n hilarius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o four_o tom_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o testament_n and_o epitaph_n of_o perpetuus_n bishop_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o 5_o tom_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la basilius_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n a_o city_n of_o isauria_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v of_o eutyches_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o flavian_n in_o 448._o seleucia_n basilius_n of_o seleucia_n and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o after_o he_o have_v beg_v pardon_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hold_v under_o dioscorus_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o believe_v as_o other_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n testament_n day_n dr._n cave_n reckon_v 43_o viz._n 17_o upon_o the_o old_a and_o 26_o upon_o the_o new_a testament_n 40_o homily_n of_o this_o bishop_n photius_n have_v see_v but_o 15_o of_o they_o but_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n and_o coherence_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o author_n the_o first_o of_o these_o homily_n be_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v preach_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_o of_o lent_n he_o therein_o describe_v very_o elegant_o the_o production_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o admirable_a order_n of_o the_o universe_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n he_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o man_n with_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o consider_v upon_o the_o heaven_n but_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o establish_v government_n and_o law_n in_o the_o 2d_o homily_n he_o explain_v more_o particular_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o his_o unlucky_a and_o miserable_a fall_n he_o have_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n he_o may_v take_v all_o sort_n of_o innocent_a pleasure_n because_o pleasure_n be_v not_o then_o infectious_a and_o deadly_a all_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o they_o without_o sin_v except_o one_o fruit_n only_o but_o the_o devil_n envy_v his_o happiness_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o persuade_v the_o woman_n to_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit._n she_o give_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o they_o immediate_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a god_n call_v they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o disobedience_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o different_a punishment_n both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n but_o he_o must_v not_o for_o all_o that_o despair_n of_o his_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o cure_v man_n of_o that_o old_a wound_n he_o have_v bring_v medicine_n contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n he_o oppose_v solitude_n to_o paradise_n fast_v to_o delight_n the_o trophy_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o virgin_n conceive_v without_o the_o curse_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o first_o woman_n a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o free_a from_o the_o old_a disease_n to_o the_o miserable_a child_n of_o adam_n the_o new_a adam_n be_v enter_v again_o into_o paradise_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o be_v drive_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o dart_n to_o wound_v the_o serpent_n cain_n and_o abel_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o four_o homily_n moses_n set_v down_o their_o history_n as_o a_o dreadful_a example_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o love_v virtue_n and_o hate_n vice_n the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v all_o no_o other_o end_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n debase_v himself_o to_o man_n that_o he_o accept_v their_o sacrifice_n though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o who_o offer_v they_o to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o good_a man_n after_o their_o death_n abel_n be_v the_o first_o just_a man_n slay_v wrongful_o the_o vengeance_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o death_n give_v cause_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o resurrection_n cain_n be_v the_o first_o child_n of_o eve_n a_o wicked_a man_n a_o enemy_n of_o nature_n who_o crime_n and_o punishment_n be_v there_o paint_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n the_o 5_o homily_n be_v concern_v noab_n and_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v man_n sin_n that_o bring_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o delay_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v he_o admonish_v they_o several_a time_n he_o invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o man_n not_o grow_v better_o by_o his_o admonition_n be_v all_o overwhelm_v with_o a_o deluge_n except_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n who_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark._n the_o wood_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o man_n destruction_n in_o adam_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o safety_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n the_o 6_o be_v also_o about_o some_o question_n which_o may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o deluge_n he_o observe_v there_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n who_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o race_n of_o cain_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a beast_n he_o say_v that_o god_n command_v it_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o jew_n afraid_a to_o eat_v of_o those_o creature_n which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v as_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o adore_v they_o he_o believe_v that_o noah_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o hunt_v after_o all_o those_o creature_n that_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n with_o he_o and_o catch_v they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v thither_o of_o themselves_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o admire_v noah_n dexterity_n in_o build_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o propound_v to_o our_o observation_n the_o ready_a obedience_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o blind_a submission_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v himself_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n he_o describe_v this_o history_n in_o a_o very_a affect_a manner_n the_o 8_o give_v we_o the_o perfect_a history_n of_o joseph_n and_o make_v a_o faithful_a description_n of_o his_o virtue_n the_o 9th_o manifest_v to_o we_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n the_o 10_o compare_v elisha_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o shunamite_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o prophet_n with_o the_o gentile_n the_o 11_o contain_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n in_o the_o 12_o basil_n use_v the_o history_n of_o jâ—…_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ninevite_n to_o prove_v how_o great_a the_o merâ—â—_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d towards_o sinner_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o explain_v the_o resemblance_n of_o ionas_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o be_v upon_o king_n david_n in_o the_o three_o first_o he_o extol_v the_o special_a favour_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d king_n in_o the_o â—â—st_n he_o discourse_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o repentance_n in_o the_o 18_o he_o endeavour_v to_o create_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o action_n of_o herod_n and_o herodias_n the_o 19_o be_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o câ—…on_n the_o 20_o be_v upon_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n the_o 21_o be_v upon_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o 22d_o be_v upon_o the_o storm_n appease_v by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 23d_o be_v upon_o the_o cure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n the_o 24_o be_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v fit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o
with_o he_o when_o he_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o imprison_v he_o three_o month_n that_o steven_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o then_o they_o hear_v the_o clergy_n of_o ephesus_n who_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v use_v violence_n to_o bassian_n the_o bishop_n at_o first_o determine_v in_o his_o favour_n but_o the_o commissioner_n say_v that_o they_o think_v it_o most_o just_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n bassian_n because_o he_o have_v get_v into_o possession_n by_o force_n and_o without_o observe_v the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n steven_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o club_n and_o by_o unlawful_a way_n the_o bishop_n agree_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o confirm_v it_o the_o next_o day_n and_o order_v a_o three_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o commissioner_n conclude_v the_o matter_n so_o yet_o allow_v bassian_n and_o steven_n two_o hundred_o noble_n apiece_o to_o be_v pay_v they_o out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o pension_n towards_o their_o maintenance_n bassian_n desire_v that_o they_o will_v restore_v what_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o commissioner_n reply_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v when_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o justice_n these_o two_o action_n according_a to_o evagrius_n and_o the_o ancient_a version_n make_v but_o one_o liberatus_n distinguish_v they_o but_o he_o confound_v the_o second_o of_o they_o with_o the_o follow_a action_n this_o be_v also_o upon_o octob._n 30._o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n present_v a_o petition_n against_o anastasius_n xiii_o act_n xiii_o bishop_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o disturb_v the_o province_n of_o bythinia_n by_o change_v the_o ordinary_a form_n and_o invade_v the_o church_n belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n anastasius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n have_v take_v away_o some_o church_n that_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v that_o julian_n have_v make_v the_o city_n of_o nice_a a_o metropolis_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o church_n of_o basinople_n about_o which_o the_o main_a controversy_n be_v have_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a that_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a to_o come_v to_o basinople_n to_o regulate_v that_o church_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o basinople_n have_v be_v ordain_v usual_o at_o nice_a eunomius_n maintain_v the_o contrary_n they_o read_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v without_o their_o metropolitan_a anastasius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a contend_v that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v that_o right_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o produce_v the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n which_o confirm_v the_o right_n of_o a_o metropolis_n to_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a upon_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o judge_n of_o bythinia_n and_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o other_o city_n eunomius_n read_v other_o of_o the_o same_o emperor_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o metropolis_n grant_v to_o nice_a shall_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o right_n of_o other_o the_o commissioner_n judge_v that_o the_o emperor_n letter_n import_v that_o the_o title_n of_o metropolis_n grant_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o right_n of_o other_o city_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o metropolitan_a in_o one_o province_n the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bythinia_n ought_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n move_v it_o that_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o nice_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o his_o patriarch_n who_o ought_v to_o ordain_v at_o basinople_n or_o at_o least_o that_o no_o ordination_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v there_o without_o his_o permission_n the_o bishop_n make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o the_o canon_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o commissioner_n final_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o bythinia_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_n shall_v only_o have_v the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o in_o its_o place_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n which_o be_v hold_v octob._n ult_n they_o read_v the_o petition_n of_o bishop_n sabinian_n fourteen_o act_n fourteen_o relate_v that_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o paros_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o room_n of_o athanasius_n who_o be_v deprive_v because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o great_a crime_n and_o summon_v to_o judgement_n he_o dare_v not_o appear_v that_o nevertheless_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n have_v send_v for_o athanasius_n who_o challenge_v his_o bishopric_n athanasius_n make_v his_o defence_n say_v that_o a_o good_a while_n since_o his_o cause_n have_v be_v examine_v by_o s._n cyril_n and_o proclus_n who_o write_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o domnus_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o after_o s._n cyril_n death_n he_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o have_v summon_v he_o to_o judgement_n that_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v keep_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o proclus_n letter_n he_o will_v appear_v otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o summons_n he_o request_v that_o proclus_n and_o s._n cyril_n letter_n may_v be_v read_v which_o show_v that_o athanasius_n complain_v of_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v from_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v force_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n that_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o turn_v out_o or_o make_v steward_n according_a to_o their_o humour_n to_o put_v their_o bishop_n name_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n and_o make_v many_o other_o insufferable_a attempt_n that_o domnus_n ought_v to_o hinder_v this_o disorder_n or_o if_o that_o city_n be_v too_o far_o distant_a from_o antioch_n to_o name_v commissioner_n about_o the_o place_n to_o look_v into_o it_o because_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v suspect_v by_o he_o domnus_n have_v already_o appoint_v for_o one_o commissioner_n panolbius_fw-la bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o friend_n of_o athanasius_n but_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o refuse_v by_o a_o write_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n john_n the_o successor_n of_o panolbius_fw-la cite_v athanasius_n also_o last_o domnus_n himself_o cite_v he_o to_o his_o council_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o appear_v he_o go_v and_o solicit_v s._n cyril_n and_o proclus_n and_o have_v represent_v his_o case_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v he_o obtain_v the_o letter_n of_o they_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v then_o domnus_n again_o summon_v he_o before_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o clergy_n of_o paros_n appear_v to_o accuse_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n condemn_v he_o this_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o commissioner_n then_o determine_v that_o athanasius_n have_v be_v depose_v according_a to_o form_n sabinian_n have_v be_v due_o ordain_v and_o athanasius_n not_o right_o restore_v by_o dioscorus_n that_o nevertheless_o maximus_n ought_v to_o examine_v in_o a_o synod_n within_o eight_o month_n the_o accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n or_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o crime_n impute_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v depose_v but_o punish_v according_a to_o law_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o do_v not_o furnish_v out_o a_o process_n and_o convict_v he_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v he_o shall_v continue_v bishop_n of_o paros_n and_o sabinian_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o shall_v be_v maintain_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 15_o session_n in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n and_o according_a to_o liberatus_n contain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n xv._o act_n xv._o the_o i_o command_v that_o
faith_n cite_v by_o s._n cyril_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n a_o fragment_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o eupsychius_n cite_v by_o theodoret._n his_o letter_n to_o calliopius_n recite_v by_o socrates_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 7._o chap._n 25._o the_o answer_n of_o this_o bishop_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o novatian_o recite_v by_o socrater_n work_n lâ—st_v several_a sermon_n and_o some_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o virginity_n dedicate_v to_o the_o princess_n the_o daughter_n of_o arcadius_n tichonius_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v his_o book_n of_o the_o vii_o rule_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o work_n lose_v three_o book_n of_o the_o intestine_a war._n a_o narration_n of_o divers_a cause_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n leporius_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v his_o book_n of_o râ—â—ractations_n s._n isidore_n the_o paluâ—iote_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o thousand_o and_o 12_o letter_n upon_o different_a subject_n joannes_n cassianus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n his_o institution_n of_o monk_n in_o 12_o book_n his_o 24_o collation_n or_o conference_n seven_o book_n about_o the_o incarnation_n s._n nilus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v peristeria_n dedicate_v to_o the_o monk_n agathius_n a_o discourse_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n dedicate_v to_o magna_n the_o deaconness_n a_o moral_a discourse_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o life_n of_o the_o anchorite_n and_o other_o monk_n two_o treatise_n to_o eulogius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eight_o vice_n publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n a_o discourse_n of_o evil_a thought_n his_o sentence_n a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o now_o have_v a_o scrip_n let_v he_o take_v it_o some_o fragment_n of_o two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o eâ—ster_n and_o of_o three_o upon_o whitsuntide_n receive_v by_o photius_n god_n 276._o seven_o narration_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o sinai_n a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o albinianus_n several_a letter_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o compunction_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n several_a sentence_n and_o some_o letter_n supposititious_a work_n the_o manuel_n of_o epictetus_n pachon_n a_o dogmatical_a discourse_n several_a sentence_n the_o author_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o ruffinus_n work_n extant_a two_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o publish_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n the_o other_o by_o f._n garner_n possidius_n the_o deacon_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n uranius_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n paulinus_n s._n celestine_n pope_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n against_o the_o pelagian_o aphorism_n of_o grace_n compose_v by_o his_o order_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbon_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n letter_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o nestorius_n s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o genuine_a work_n 17_o book_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n a_o book_n against_o the_o emperor_n julian_n in_o 10_o part_n glaphyra_n or_o a_o curious_a and_o elegant_a commentary_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n a_o commentary_n on_o s._n john_n gospel_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n we_o have_v only_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o a_o treatise_n call_v thesaurus_fw-la seven_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o two_o on_o the_o incarnation_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n a_o write_n to_o the_o empress_n five_o book_n against_o nestorius_n his_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o their_o defence_n his_o apology_n to_o theodosius_n his_o letter_n and_o sermon_n against_o nestorius_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n his_o paschal_n homily_n and_o other_o sermon_n several_a letter_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o certain_a monk_n work_v lose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n a_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o synagogue_n a_o book_n of_o faith_n divers_a treatise_n suppositious_a work_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o trinity_n a_o collection_n of_o moral_a explication_n marius_n mercator_n his_o genuine_a work_n his_o first_o memoir_n against_o the_o pelagian_o his_o second_o memoir_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n observation_n on_o the_o write_n of_o julian_n a_o book_n against_o nestorius_n to_o prove_v the_o conformity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o p._n samosatenus_n a_o treatise_n against_o nestorius_n 12_o chapter_n a_o translation_n and_o collection_n of_o several_a piece_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o mention_v by_o s._n austin_n anianus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o translation_n of_o 15_o or_o 16_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n homily_n julianus_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n recite_v by_o marius_n mercator_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n another_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o rufinus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o first_o of_o his_o four_o book_n to_o turbantius_n against_o the_o first_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n some_o fragment_n of_o the_o three_o other_o book_n eight_o other_o book_n against_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o first_o five_o of_o which_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n imperfect_a work_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o three_o other_o book_n in_o bede_n work_v lose_v some_o that_o he_o compose_v before_o he_o declare_v himself_o against_o s._n austin_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n his_o three_o last_o book_n to_o turbantius_n his_o three_o last_o to_o florus_n a_o treatise_n of_o love_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n a_o book_n concern_v constancy_n nestorius_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o his_o first_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constantinople_n quote_v by_o socrates_n fragment_n of_o his_o sermon_n two_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n two_o letter_n to_o s._n celestine_n a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o nestorius_n contrary_a to_o s._n cyril_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o declaration_n of_o his_o opinion_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n eunuch_n another_o to_o the_o praefectus-praeterio_a some_o fragment_n of_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o exile_n recite_v by_o evagrius_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o work_v lose_v some_o sermon_n preach_v at_o antioch_n his_o entire_a sermon_n preach_v at_o constantinople_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n some_o letter_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_z 15_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o f._n lupus_n one_o of_o his_o homily_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n two_o letter_n in_o lupus_n collection_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o homily_n about_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n a_o letter_n in_o latin_n meletius_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n eleven_o letter_n in_o f._n lupus_n collection_n dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o martianople_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n four_o letter_n ibid._n alexander_z bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n 24_o letter_n ibid._n eutherius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o work_v entitle_v the_o tragedy_n several_a letter_n in_o lupus_n collection_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n his_o genuine_a work_n two_o sermon_n upon_o christ_n nativity_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o s._n john_n day_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o nicene_n creed_n work_v lose_v six_o book_n against_o nestorius_n dedicate_v to_o lausus_n a_o sermon_n upon_o candlemass-day_n a_o sermon_n upon_o elias_n and_o the_o widow_n another_o upon_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n another_o upon_o the_o lame_a man_n lay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n another_o upon_o the_o servant_n that_o receive_v the_o talon_n another_o upon_o the_o two_o blind_a men._n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o s._n simeon_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o homily_n and_o a_o letter_n memnon_n a_o letter_n rheginus_n a_o discourse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n maximian_n a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n alipius_n and_o carisius_n two_o petition_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n s._n sixtus_n iii_o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o
scythopolis_n schâ—…stious_a against_o the_o deserter_n of_o the_o church_n against_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o those_o of_o their_o sect_n who_o â—ould_v not_o confess_v that_o jesus_n scythopolis_n john_n of_o scythopolis_n christ_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n a_o patriarch_n call_v juliâ—tus_n have_v pray_v he_o to_o write_v this_o treatise_n which_o contain_v twelve_o book_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v clear_a and_o chaste_a and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o proper_a term_n for_o a_o historical_a style_n he_o oppose_v stout_o the_o error_n and_o do_v not_o misapply_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v use_v of_o logical_a argument_n when_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o his_o cause_n the_o author_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o this_o work_n have_v industrious_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o put_v no_o other_o title_n to_o his_o work_n but_o a_o treatise_n against_o nectorius_n to_o entice_v the_o simple_a by_o this_o fraud_n to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o book_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o basil_n of_o ciliciâ—_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n since_o he_o write_v afterward_o a_o book_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n basil_n of_o cilicia_n here_o follow_v what_o we_o learn_v from_o phoâ—ius_n of_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o this_o author_n this_o basil_n say_v he_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o assure_v i_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o the_o time_n that_o flavianus_n cilicia_n basil_n of_o cilicia_n govern_v that_o see_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v read_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o write_v to_o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o peter_n surname_v mongus_n who_o then_o corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o which_o see_v he_o be_v promote_v and_o public_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acacius_n at_o first_o be_v against_o he_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o enemy_n which_o make_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o heretic_n by_o many_o and_o depose_v by_o the_o roman_n this_o affair_n be_v new_o begin_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o zeno._n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n he_o begin_v his_o history_n with_o this_o disturbance_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n and_o the_o coronation_n of_o justinus_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v two_o other_o book_n of_o history_n whereof_o the_o first_o begin_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o marcianus_n and_o end_n at_o that_o of_o zeno_n with_o which_o he_o begin_v the_o second_o and_o there_o be_v a_o three_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o justinus_n the_o style_n of_o this_o historian_n be_v not_o polite_a and_o very_o unequal_a he_o relate_v the_o letter_n which_o the_o bishop_n write_v one_o to_o another_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o assert_n and_o this_o make_v his_o volume_n of_o a_o prodigious_a thickness_n because_o one_o single_a history_n of_o little_a consequence_n fill_v many_o page_n and_o his_o naâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—ort_n and_o obscure_v by_o long_a interruption_n he_o write_v also_o a_o tâ—…_n against_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n who_o he_o call_v a_o caviller_n and_o load_n with_o many_o reproach_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o maâ—…ean_a of_o reduce_v lend_v to_o three_o week_n of_o permit_v one_o to_o eat_v bird_n in_o that_o tune_n of_o observe_v pagan_a ceremony_n of_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o pleasure_n of_o not_o wait_v for_o the_o communion_n till_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v but_o take_v the_o holy_a mystery_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v go_v the_o soon_o to_o his_o repast_n this_o treatise_n be_v stuff_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o invective_n and_o divide_v into_o sixteen_o book_n the_o first_o thirteen_o be_v dialogue_n against_o the_o first_o book_n of_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n the_o three_o last_o be_v a_o continue_a discourse_n against_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n photius_n give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o each_o of_o these_o book_n who_o general_a design_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o the_o expression_n make_v use_v of_o in_o that_o age_n to_o denote_v they_o to_o this_o end_n he_o employ_v several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n about_o which_o he_o cavil_v although_o he_o be_v of_o nestorius_n opinion_n yet_o he_o never_o name_v he_o but_o he_o commend_v diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n he_o do_v not_o open_o condemn_v st._n cyril_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o against_o who_o he_o write_v ground_n his_o doctrine_n chief_o upon_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o twelve_o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o one_o name_v leontius_n it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a mean_a style_n and_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n but_o it_o contain_v many_o sophism_n and_o argument_n which_o discover_v that_o this_o author_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o subtlety_n john_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n john_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n john_n surname_v catelin_n a_o tuscan_a by_o nation_n and_o the_o son_n of_o constantius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n of_o the_o year_n 523_o which_o be_v the_o 31th_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodoric_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o six_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n this_o emperor_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o extirpate_v arianism_n in_o the_o east_n order_v that_o the_o church_n which_o the_o arian_n possess_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o consecrate_v they_o the_o arian_n have_v complain_v to_o king_n theodoric_n who_o be_v of_o their_o sect_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v treat_v the_o catholic_n of_o italy_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o justinus_n do_v not_o recall_v his_o order_n he_o think_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v these_o threaten_n successful_a be_v to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o desire_v this_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o italy_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o ruin_n john_n go_v thither_o tho_o much_o against_o his_o will_n with_o some_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n say_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v at_o constantinople_n very_o honourable_o and_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o revocation_n of_o this_o order_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v this_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o himself_o contribute_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o order_n which_o this_o prince_n have_v publish_v and_o consecrate_a some_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n say_v that_o he_o be_v imprison_v for_o have_v consecrate_v some_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n this_o make_v baronius_n believe_v that_o john_n advise_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n not_o to_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o desire_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o famous_a regulus_n he_o sacrifice_v himself_o and_o expose_v his_o church_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o destruction_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v desire_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o such_o a_o zeal_n be_v not_o indiscreet_a but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o john_n use_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o letter_n just_a now_o mention_v be_v supposititious_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n do_v not_o say_v that_o john_n fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o theodoric_n for_o have_v consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o east_n but_o for_o do_v it_o in_o the_o west_n however_o this_o be_v john_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v return_v be_v very_o ill_o receive_v by_o king_n theodoric_n who_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n at_o ravenna_n where_o john_n die_v the_o 27_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 526._o the_o two_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n be_v both_o supposititious_a the_o first_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v address_v to_o a_o archbishop_n call_v zacharias_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a zosimus_n symmachus_n and_o theodoric_n the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n in_o it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v the_o style_n and_o the_o work_n of_o mercator_n the_o second_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n exhort_v they_o to_o
espouse_n she_o until_o they_o be_v part_v the_o three_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n except_o those_o which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o catholic_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o impose_v two_o year_n of_o penance_n upon_o he_o that_o put_v his_o slave_n to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o five_o and_o thirty_o require_v christian_n to_o go_v and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o their_o bishop_n on_o christmas_n and_o easter-eve_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o that_o the_o viâ—ticum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o absolution_n shall_v be_v refuse_v to_o no_o person_n at_o the_o poinâ—_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o penance_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o one_o a_o die_a but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o if_o he_o return_v to_o health_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v a_o layman_n who_o have_v not_o be_v engage_v to_o live_v religious_o religione_fw-la praemissa_fw-la the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o ordain_v that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n and_o of_o know_a probity_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o enter_v into_o nunnery_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v there_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n shall_v withdraw_v immediate_o after_o it_o be_v end_v clergyman_n and_o young_a monk_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v thither_o unless_o they_o have_v some_o kinswoman_n there_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o import_v that_o a_o slave_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o heinous_a crime_n who_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exempt_v only_o from_o corporal_n punishment_n and_o that_o his_o master_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o impose_v upon_o he_o extraordinary_a labour_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cut_v his_o hair_n to_o make_v he_o know_v the_o last_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o observe_v these_o canon_n shall_v be_v guilty_a both_o before_o god_n and_o before_o their_o brethren_n of_o first_o council_n of_o lion_n this_o council_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o of_o epaone_n it_o consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v assemble_v to_o judge_v one_o sâ—ephen_n accuse_v of_o incest_n he_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n palladia_n this_o be_v a_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o the_o court_n concern_v themselves_o in_o it_o the_o bishop_n make_v canon_n for_o defend_v brisk_o what_o they_o have_v do_v the_o first_o import_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v inviolable_o maintain_v the_o condemnation_n they_o have_v pass_v against_o stephen_n and_o against_o she_o who_o he_o marry_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o course_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o second_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o this_o cause_n all_o the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v sympathize_v with_o he_o in_o his_o affliction_n shall_v comfort_v and_o succour_v he_o the_o three_o that_o if_o the_o king_n continue_v to_o refrain_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v have_v time_n to_o return_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v all_o withdraw_v into_o monastery_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o prince_n be_v move_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n grant_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o noâ—_n one_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o they_o until_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o four_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o five_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o aspire_a to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v alive_a and_o excommunicate_v for_o ever_o those_o who_o get_v themselves_o ordain_v in_o their_o room_n as_o also_o those_o who_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o these_o ordination_n the_o six_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o observe_v these_o canon_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n ilerda_n the_o council_n of_o lerida_n or_o ilerda_n it_o be_v add_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o king_n advice_n they_o have_v allow_v stephen_n and_o palladia_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v read_v after_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o council_n you_o may_v perceive_v some_o remains_o of_o the_o ancient_a episcopal_a courage_n the_o council_n of_o lerida_n or_o ilerda_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o lerida_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 524_o under_o king_n theodoric_n consist_v of_o nine_o bishop_n make_v these_o follow_a canon_n the_o first_o forbid_v clergyman_n who_o serve_v aâ—_n the_o altar_n and_o distribute_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o who_o touch_n the_o vessel_n destine_v for_o a_o holy_a ministry_n to_o shed_v human_a blood_n even_o that_o of_o their_o enemy_n if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v for_o two_o year_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o they_o shall_v expâ—aâ—â—_n their_o fault_n by_o watch_v by_o fast_v and_o by_o prayer_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v restore_v neither_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o rise_v to_o high_a order_n that_o if_o in_o this_o time_n of_o two_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v negligent_a and_o slothful_a in_o do_v penance_n the_o bishop_n shall_v prolong_v the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n the_o second_o impose_v seven_o year_n penance_n upon_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o murder_v infant_n conceive_v or_o bear_v in_o adultery_n if_o they_o be_v clergy-mâ—â—_a they_o also_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o order_n they_o shall_v only_o be_v permit_v after_o seven_o year_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o quire_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o give_v drug_n for_o commit_v these_o detestable_a crime_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n till_o death_n the_o three_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agda_n and_o orleans_n concern_v monk_n and_o add_v to_o they_o this_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n draw_v forth_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o ordain_v they_o clergyman_n that_o he_o can_v meddle_v with_o the_o donation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o monastery_n and_o yet_o no_o person_n can_v under_o this_o pretence_n cause_n to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o monastery_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v entire_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o import_v that_o those_o who_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o incest_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n any_o long_o then_o till_o the_o catechuman_n be_v dismiss_v and_o that_o no_o christian_n may_v so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o they_o the_o five_o import_v that_o if_o those_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n fall_v into_o a_o carnal_a sin_n through_o frailty_n and_o afterward_o give_v sign_n of_o remorse_n it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o restore_v they_o quick_o if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o true_o pierce_v with_o hearty_a sorrow_n or_o to_o leave_v they_o a_o long_a while_n excommunicate_v if_o they_o be_v slothful_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o restore_v they_o except_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o rise_v to_o high_a order_n and_o if_o they_o relapse_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n till_o death_n the_o six_o canon_n say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v defile_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o nun_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o the_o nun_n also_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v unless_o she_o part_v from_o he_o in_o which_o case_n she_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n the_o seven_o exclude_v he_o for_o a_o year_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o suit_n of_o law_n and_o advise_v to_o blot_v ouâ—_n his_o sin_n by_o aim_n by_o teaâ—â—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—â—â—ing_n the_o eight_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o take_v out_o of_o church_n by_o force_n or_o to_o abuse_v their_o slave_n or_o scholar_n when_o they_o tâ—â—e_v shelter_v there_o the_o nine_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o haâ—e_a beeâ—_n rebaptised_a in_o heresy_n shall_v be_v seven_o year_n under_o penance_n among_o the_o catechuman_n and_o two_o year_n among_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o after_o this_o time_n they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o oblation_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o ten_o ordain_v
set_v aside_o these_o witness_n and_o consult_v the_o book_n itself_o of_o isidore_n we_o must_v judge_v very_o favourable_o of_o it_o for_o it_o have_v not_o any_o mark_n of_o forgery_n the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o other_o work_n it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o agree_v with_o history_n the_o author_n be_v mention_v in_o it_o be_v genuine_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o it_o mention_n be_v still_o extant_a it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o author_n bear_v in_o france_n since_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o chief_o insist_o upon_o the_o writer_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o the_o history_n and_o people_n of_o that_o country_n be_v best_a know_v to_o he_o he_o relate_v also_o some_o particular_n concern_v the_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o time_n which_o no_o way_n appear_v to_o be_v fabulous_a and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n and_o country_n you_o need_v only_o read_v the_o last_o writer_n he_o mention_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o last_o the_o manuscript_n of_o this_o work_n be_v find_v in_o spain_n from_o which_o garcias_n publish_v it_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o yet_o extant_a there_o be_v one_o at_o coria_n into_o which_o be_v insert_v by_o a_o mistake_v the_o work_n of_o another_o author_n who_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o twelve_o writer_n but_o the_o other_o manuscript_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n by_o isidore_n and_o ildephonsus_fw-la with_o their_o name_n at_o the_o beginning_n these_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v have_v that_o any_o work_n be_v genuine_a it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v never_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o isidore_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n to_o reject_v the_o write_n of_o facundus_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o isidore_n they_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n be_v genuine_a they_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o monument_n be_v authentical_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v carry_v on_o their_o conjecture_n to_o ildephonsus_fw-la also_o but_o either_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o they_o forget_v it_o and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o isidore_n stand_v good_a still_o and_o consquent_o that_o of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n and_o facundus_n can_v be_v question_v but_o though_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o isidore_n book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n be_v supposititious_a yet_o i_o believe_v they_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o book_n call_v origines_fw-la now_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o this_o work_n he_o mention_n the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n ado_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n do_v also_o mention_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o chronicle_n and_o otho_n frisingensis_n in_o his_o history_n book_n 5._o cap._n 4._o but_o that_o which_o determine_v this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o john_n abbot_n of_o biclarum_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n have_v continue_v the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n as_o he_o himself_o assure_v we_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o chronicle_n there_o be_v no_o witness_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o those_o who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o author_n who_o write_v before_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n for_o they_o have_v careful_o inquire_v about_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o a_o venture_n nor_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o another_o gennadius_n give_v testimony_n to_o st._n jerom_n by_o continue_v his_o work_n of_o illustrious_a man_n st._n isidore_n to_o gennadius_n and_o ildephonsus_fw-la to_o st._n isidore_n st._n jerom_n also_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n by_o continue_v it_o prosper_n follow_v they_o after_o he_o come_v victor_n of_o tunona_n and_o last_o john_n abbot_n of_o biclarum_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o those_o who_o precede_v he_o honorius_n of_o autâ—â—_n and_o ado_n of_o vienna_n undertake_v after_o these_o author_n to_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n they_o follow_v they_o and_o give_v testimony_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o come_v after_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o break_v this_o chain_n and_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o so_o certain_a a_o tradition_n last_o if_o we_o shall_v refer_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o appear_v either_o feign_v or_o fabulous_a on_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v in_o it_o the_o most_o notable_a transaction_n relate_v with_o their_o proper_a circumstance_n which_o do_v perfect_o agree_v with_o other_o history_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o afric_n and_o particular_o victor_n of_o tunona_n and_o every_o where_o there_o be_v mark_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o work_v of_o impostor_n we_o have_v now_o re-establish_v the_o authority_n of_o two_o witness_n who_o depose_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o book_n of_o facundus_n for_o both_o victor_n and_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o cassiodorus_n also_o speak_v of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 138._o a_o work_n which_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o cassiodorus_n it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o twelve_o book_n but_o of_o two_o other_o address_v to_o justinian_n which_o be_v probable_o the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o twelve_o but_o this_o testimony_n however_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o african_a bishop_n call_v facundus_n who_o dedicate_v some_o work_n to_o justinian_n that_o this_o author_n write_v brisk_o and_o subtle_o haereticorum_fw-la penetrabili_fw-la subtilitate_fw-la destructor_n a_o character_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o he_o which_o still_o remain_v but_o without_o search_v for_o witness_n we_o need_v only_o consult_v the_o work_n itself_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v serious_a and_o genuine_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o fiction_n of_o a_o impostor_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o write_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v very_o fresh_a and_o warm_o debate_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o himself_o with_o much_o heat_n as_o a_o person_n extreme_o addict_v to_o one_o side_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o all_o that_o pass_v and_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o gather_v together_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v justify_v his_o cause_n his_o exhortation_n alone_o to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v sufficient_o discover_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o a_o fiction_n the_o preface_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n last_o if_o ever_o a_o work_n have_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o be_v genuine_a this_o be_v certain_o such_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v also_o a_o design_n to_o question_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o facundus_n to_o mocianus_n or_o mucianus_n but_o i_o can_v assure_v they_o that_o there_o be_v the_o strong_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o impostor_n it_o have_v the_o same_o stile_n with_o the_o twelve_o book_n and_o this_o stile_n be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o author_n there_o be_v no_o writer_n that_o come_v after_o he_o who_o resemble_v it_o it_o be_v a_o original_a in_o its_o kind_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o these_o work_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o east_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n and_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o truth_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o you_o must_v overturn_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a criticism_n and_o render_v all_o thing_n liable_a to_o doubt_n the_o very_a same_o almost_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o marius_n mercator_n and_o liberatus_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_n have_v not_o mention_v these_o work_n but_o they_o have_v such_o plain_a mark_n of_o be_v genuine_a and_o contain_v some_o transaction_n so_o particular_a and_o remarkable_a that_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n from_o which_o they_o be_v publish_v they_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o clear_v up_o many_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o be_v unknown_a before_o these_o author_n come_v to_o light_v the_o learned_a critic_n
refute_v severus_n error_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n become_v one_o in_o christ._n the_o same_o subject_a be_v also_o handle_v in_o the_o next_o write_v direct_v to_o a_o lord_n named_z peter_z the_o 14_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 41st_o piece_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v also_o on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o arabian_n which_o spoil_v the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o 15_o be_v a_o scholastical_a tract_n of_o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n direct_v to_o conon_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n to_o it_o be_v join_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o deacon_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o suffering_n attend_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o 17_o be_v direct_v to_o julian_n it_o be_v also_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o 18_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o george_n a_o nobleman_n of_o africa_n to_o some_o nun_n of_o alexandria_n engage_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monâ—â—helites_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o the_o 19_o be_v write_v to_o pyrrhâ—s_n before_o he_o be_v patriarch_n and_o â—ad_v declare_v himself_o open_o against_o the_o church_n maximus_n ask_v he_o how_o his_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n or_o operation_n in_o christ._n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o divers_a private_a person_n be_v short_a than_o the_o former_a and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o some_o moral_a or_o mystical_a discourse_n the_o five_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o athanasius_n name_n be_v here_o restore_v to_o s._n maximus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o author_n which_o have_v quote_v they_o under_o this_o father_n name_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o combefis_n be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o put_v they_o under_o maximus_n name_n and_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o theodoret_n as_o f._n garner_n pretend_v after_o so_o many_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o this_o where_o that_o mystery_n be_v handle_v after_o maximus_n genius_n scholastical_o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o conference_n maximus_n church_n maximus_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n mystagogy_n be_v consideration_n of_o the_o church-ceremony_n he_o say_v there_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o god_n the_o world_n man_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o introitus_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o lesson_n signify_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o song_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o the_o gospel_n figure_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n descend_v from_o his_o chair_n he_o represent_v christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o go_v out_o of_o catechuman_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n shall_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o door_n shut_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o say_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o trisagion_n and_o the_o sanctus_n be_v type_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n and_o present_a adoption_n this_o whole_a book_n be_v full_a of_o such_o allegory_n last_o the_o last_o of_o maximus_n his_o work_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a author_n set_v down_o under_o different_a title_n concern_v virtue_n vice_n woman_n '_o duty_n moral_a precept_n and_o maxim_n we_o have_v moreover_o a_o comment_n or_o scholia_fw-la of_o maximus_n upon_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o the_o areopagite_n which_o be_v print_v with_o dionysius_n work_n he_o write_v also_o some_o scholia_fw-la upon_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o be_v print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1681._o petavius_n have_v publish_v a_o calendar_n for_o easter_n end_v in_o the_o year_n 641_o ascribe_v to_o maximus_n photius_n say_v this_o author_n have_v extraordinary_a well_o turn_v period_n but_o that_o he_o often_o use_v hyperbole_n and_o transposition_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a at_o all_o to_o speak_v proper_o which_o render_v his_o write_n obscure_v and_o difficult_a that_o he_o affect_v a_o kind_n of_o harshness_n of_o swell_a style_n which_o render_v his_o discourse_n unpleasing_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o ear_n that_o in_o his_o rhetorical_a figure_n he_o do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v neat_a and_o handsome_a that_o he_o tire_v out_o his_o reader_n with_o his_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a explication_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n that_o one_o can_v see_v any_o coherence_n between_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o question_n that_o yet_o he_o excel_v in_o the_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a way_n and_o that_o they_o who_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o can_v meet_v with_o nothing_o more_o accomplish_v that_o his_o very_a letter_n be_v not_o without_o obscurity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a epistoler_n character_n he_o have_v keep_v to_o that_o he_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o treatise_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o his_o maxim_n mere_o moral_a last_o that_o the_o conference_n with_o pyrrhus_n be_v of_o a_o style_n somewhat_o low_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o logic_n one_o may_v add_v to_o this_o judgement_n of_o photius_n that_o maximus_n handle_v matter_n after_o a_o mere_a scholastical_a manner_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o reason_n as_o a_o logician_n that_o he_o give_v his_o definition_n term_n and_o argument_n in_o form_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o great_a big_a word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v express_v in_o other_o term_n that_o he_o be_v acute_a and_o close_a strike_v his_o adversary_n home_o and_o stand_v firm_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v very_o quick_a of_o apprehension_n of_o reason_v and_o dispute_v very_o free_a of_o speech_n stiff_a and_o firm._n he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n original_a sin_n christ_n grace_n and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o have_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o high_a esteem_n and_o be_v much_o give_v to_o mystical_a thought_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o scholastical_a mystical_a and_o speculative_a man._n anastasius_n disciple_n of_o maximus_n anastasius_n disciple_n of_o maximus_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o with_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o cagliari_n against_o the_o monothelite_n wherein_o he_o refute_v anastasius_n anastasius_n those_o that_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o and_o two_o will_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o admit_v three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n publish_a by_o sirmondus_n at_o paris_n 1620_o and_o among_o maximus_n work_n he_o die_v in_o exile_n at_o lazica_fw-la anastasius_n apocrisiarius_n of_o rome_n this_o bishop_n this_o a_o commissary_n or_o chancellor_n to_o a_o bishop_n apocrisiarius_n of_o rome_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n presbyter_n of_o gangra_n upon_o s._n maximus_n death_n there_o he_o anastasius_n anastasius_n quote_v some_o fragment_n of_o the_o write_n of_o hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n it_o be_v in_o anastasius_n collection_n and_o among_o maximus_n work_n theodosius_n and_o theodorus_n these_o two_o brother_n make_v a_o historical_a memorial_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conflict_n of_o anastasius_n and_o the_o other_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v also_o find_v among_o anastasius_n theodorus_n theodosius_n and_o theodorus_n collection_n theodorus_n theodorus_n presbyter_n and_o abbot_n of_o raithu_n to_o who_o maximus_n direct_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n write_v a_o tract_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n there_o he_o set_v theodorus_n theodorus_n down_o at_o first_o the_o error_n of_o manes_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la apollinarius_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n about_o that_o mystery_n then_o he_o expound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n opposite_a to_o those_o error_n he_o show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v revive_v by_o julian_n of_o halicarnassus_n and_o severus_n to_o who_o he_o oppose_v the_o father_n testimony_n but_o we_o have_v not_o now_o this_o last_o part_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o beza_n and_o print_v at_o geneva_n in_o 1576_o quarto_fw-la since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v
this_o contest_v of_o image_n worship_n though_o of_o less_o note_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o sergius_n call_v confessor_n by_o photius_n who_o write_v a_o history_n against_o the_o iconaclast_n of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o the_o judicious_a censure_n of_o photius_n of_o it_o in_o his_o biblioth_n co._n 67._o 2._o michael_n call_v syncellus_n who_o endure_v much_o for_o image-worship_n with_o theodorus_n studita_n and_o nicephorus_n he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v but_o have_v two_o piece_n extant_a viz._n a_o encomium_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n tom._n 2._o and_o a_o encomium_n upon_o the_o h._n angel_n and_o arch-angel_n of_o god_n put_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o f._n cornbefis_n in_o his_o auctuar_n nou._n tom._n 1._o p._n 1525._o claudius_n archbishop_n of_o turin_n beside_o the_o treatise_n of_o image_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v turin_n claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n have_v compose_v several_a other_o work_n we_o have_v a_o comment_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1542._o and_o insert_v into_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o p._n 134._o two_o preface_n put_v out_o by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o analect_n tom._n 1._o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v to_o his_o commentary_n on_o leviticus_n and_o the_o other_o to_o those_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n tritherius_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a other_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o many_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n viz._n the_o penteteuch_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n and_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n his_o comment_n upon_o leviticus_n be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n his_o comment_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v a_o ms._n in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o library_n at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o laon._n his_o comment_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o 2d_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n that_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n and_o upon_o ruth_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o good-hope_a f._n labbs_n have_v publish_v a_o short_a chronicon_fw-la attribute_v to_o this_o author_n although_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o this_o author_n commentary_n yet_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o galatian_n he_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n in_o a_o familiar_a and_o easy_a manner_n agree_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o mix_v any_o allegory_n and_o invent_v sense_n far_o from_o the_o subject_a ionas_n of_o orleans_n and_o dungal_n accuse_v he_o of_o revive_v not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o eustathius_n and_o vigilanthius_n touch_v the_o relic_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o of_o faelix_fw-la orgelitanus_n about_o the_o incarnation_n but_o also_o that_o of_o arrius_n about_o the_o trinity_n yet_o ionas_n own_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n but_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n dungal_n beside_o his_o treatise_n against_o claudius_n of_o turin_n have_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n dungal_n dungal_n charles_n the_o great_a about_o two_o eclipse_n in_o the_o year_n 810._o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 10_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n chap._n ii_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v grace._n and_o predestination_n of_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v manage_v with_o more_o heat_n and_o noise_n than_o this_o of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n gotteschalcus_n a_o german_a grace_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n bear_v be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o auria_n the_o rich_a or_o richenou_n and_o be_v surname_v fulgentius_n he_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o orbez_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o be_v ordain_v priest_n at_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n not_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n but_o by_o rigboldus_n suffragan_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n which_o make_v his_o ordination_n to_o be_v suspect_v hincmarus_n describe_v he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o ill-bred_a turbulent_a and_o fickle_a man_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n have_v of_o he_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v not_o but_o say_v but_o he_o be_v a_o ingenious_a studious_a and_o subtle_a man_n but_o very_o troublesome_a and_o overreach_v about_o the_o year_n 846_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v his_o monastery_n hincmarus_n accuse_v he_o of_o do_v it_o without_o the_o leave_n or_o consent_v of_o his_o abbot_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n there_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o dalmatia_n and_o pannonia_n where_o some_o say_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n he_o begin_v to_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n but_o however_o this_o be_v at_o his_o return_n he_o tarry_v some_o time_n in_o lombardy_n in_o a_o hospital_n found_v by_o count_n eberard_n and_o have_v a_o conference_n in_o 847_o with_o notingus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o damnation_n notingus_n offend_v at_o this_o opinion_n of_o gotteschalcus_n not_o long_o after_o be_v come_v to_o meet_v lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n at_o a_o town_n of_o switzerland_n tell_v rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o promise_v he_o to_o confute_v this_o error_n of_o gotteschalcus_n in_o write_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o h._n scripture_n and_o father_n which_o promise_v he_o not_o long_o alter_v perform_v in_o a_o gotteschalcus_n rabanus_n book_n against_o gotteschalcus_n treatise_n which_o he_o send_v with_o two_o letter_n one_o to_o notingus_n and_o the_o other_o to_o count_n eberard_n both_o against_o the_o error_n of_o gotteschalcus_n in_o his_o treatise_n he_o accuse_v this_o monk_n of_o teach_v that_o predestination_n be_v so_o make_v that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n can_v be_v dâ—nmed_v and_o every_o man_n predestinate_v to_o damnation_n can_v be_v save_v he_o chief_o oppose_v this_o last_o assertion_n and_o show_v that_o such_o a_o predestination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o unjust_a than_o to_o damn_v a_o man_n who_o can_v avoid_v sin_n he_o own_v that_o predestination_n be_v assert_v in_o h._n scripture_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n can_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v provide_v and_o predestine_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o who_o both_o their_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o baptism_n be_v afterward_o damn_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o commit_v wilful_o and_o free_o and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o evil_a will_n that_o they_o have_v be_v predestine_v but_o that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n whether_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a have_v no_o influence_n upon_o man_n to_o necessitate_v he_o either_o way_n that_o god_n predestine_n thing_n only_o because_o he_o foresee_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o will_v happen_v that_o he_o do_v not_o predestine_v evil_a but_o foresee_v it_o only_o whereas_o he_o both_o foresee_v and_o predestine_n good_n that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n he_o through_o mere_a grace_n accept_v those_o who_o he_o please_v to_o salvation_n and_o leaf_n other_o yet_o not_o ordain_v they_o to_o damnation_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v commit_v free_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o rabanus_n lay_v down_o against_o gotteschalcus_n in_o his_o treatise_n to_o notingus_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n fulgentius_n and_o gennadius_n who_o book_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o eberard_n and_o exhort_v that_o lord_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o
write_v by_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n who_o put_v they_o out_o under_o damasus_n name_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v anastasius_n who_o review_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o that_o form_n they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o conclude_v they_o with_o the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n i._o for_o i_o take_v the_o live_v of_o the_o five_o follow_a pope_n to_o be_v write_v by_o william_n who_o succeed_v anastasius_n in_o the_o office_n of_o library-keeper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o anastasius_n may_v write_v the_o life_n of_o adrian_n ii_o for_o he_o certain_o outlive_v he_o and_o perhaps_o he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o write_v the_o live_v of_o the_o four_o follow_a pope_n he_o write_v tolerable_a good_a latin_a and_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o time_n he_o be_v a_o good_a politician_n and_o study_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n call_v liber_n synodicus_n who_o name_n be_v synodicus_n the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o liber_n synodicus_n unknown_a his_o work_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o council_n common_o call_v the_o little_a synodical_a book_n it_o end_v with_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n in_o 877._o which_o be_v account_v the_o viii_o general_n council_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ix_o age_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1601_o in_fw-la quarto_fw-la and_o since_o be_v put_v by_o f._n labbe_n into_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a and_o plain_a abridgement_n and_o contain_v nothing_o considerable_a or_o extraordinary_a about_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n the_o number_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o this_o age_n which_o have_v write_v the_o life_n and_o panegyric_n syncellus_n michael_n syncellus_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o great_a the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v michael_n syncellus_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n and_o after_o his_o death_n design_v for_o his_o place_n by_o the_o empress_n theodora_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o make_v a_o panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a archangel_n and_o angel_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v invoke_v they_o and_o distinguish_v their_o several_a order_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o good_a office_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o man_n and_o relate_v several_a example_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n last_o he_o make_v several_a exclamation_n by_o way_n of_o encomium_n there_o be_v a_o hymn_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n in_o his_o auctuar_n nou._n tom._n 1._o p._n 1525._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v lofty_a full_a of_o great_a word_n and_o affect_a epithet_n methodius_n prefer_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 842._o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o s._n diony_n life_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n print_a methodius_n methodius_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634._o tom._n 2._o it_o be_v also_o print_v alone_o at_o florence_n 1516._o paris_n 1562._o some_o fragment_n also_o of_o two_o sermon_n print_v by_o gretzer_n in_o his_o tom._n 2._o the_o cruse_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v die_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o other_o be_v against_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o encomium_n of_o s._n agatha_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o f._n combefis_n in_o his_o biblioth_n concionat_fw-la patr._n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n mark_v at_o venice_n some_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n simeon_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o sunday_n call_v dominica_n in_o ramis_n or_o palm-sunday_n which_o be_v the_o sunday_n before_o easter-day_n which_o f._n cambefis_n have_v print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o elder_a methodius_n who_o flourish_v in_o 290._o at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o although_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_a methodius_n he_o die_v in_o 847._o in_o balsamon_n collection_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n we_o meet_v with_o some_o penitential_a canon_n attribute_v to_o methodius_n but_o the_o learned_a judge_n they_o not_o to_o be_v he_o to_o methodius_n we_o may_v join_v hilduinus_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o fable_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n come_v into_o france_n he_o be_v abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr of_o s._n german_n and_o david_n hilduinus_n abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr s._n german_n and_o s._n david_n s._n diony_n near_o paris_n and_o chief_a chaplain_n to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o monastery_n in_o 829._o and_o settle_v monk_n there_o instead_o of_o the_o canon_n former_o there_o he_o take_v lotharius_n part_n against_o his_o father_n and_o be_v banish_v into_o saxony_n but_o he_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o after_o his_o restauration_n he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o areopagite_n by_o the_o command_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o it_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o dionysius_n the_o apostle_n of_o france_n be_v the_o areopagite_n but_o this_o work_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a falsehood_n and_o gross_a forgery_n he_o prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o record_n of_o so_o small_a authority_n that_o his_o write_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o maintain_v and_o his_o own_o inability_n to_o do_v it_o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1563._o and_o be_v put_v by_o surius_n among_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n octob._n 9_o with_o a_o letter_n from_o lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o he_o and_o his_o answer_n hilduin_n die_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o in_o 838._o and_o of_o other_o in_o 842._o david_n nicetas_n surname_v paphlago_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o paphlagonia_n although_o he_o be_v paphlago_n david_n nicetas_n paphlago_n also_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n and_o write_v a_o long_a history_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v extant_a with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o viii_o council_n at_o ingolstadt_n 1604_o quarto_fw-la and_o tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 1179._o he_o have_v also_o compose_v several_a panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n viz._n s._n mark_v s._n marry_o s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a s._n hyacinthus_n eustatheus_fw-la agapius_n and_o theopistus_n print_v by_o f._n cambesis_n in_o his_o last_o continuation_n of_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1672._o his_o style_n be_v elegant_a and_o pleasant_a his_o relation_n be_v simple_a and_o plain_a without_o be_v tedious_a he_o often_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o commend_v and_o make_v acclamation_n in_o their_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n leo_fw-la the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o panegyrist_n of_o the_o saint_n east_n leo_fw-la the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n he_o succeed_v his_o father_n basilius_n in_o 886._o and_o reign_v till_o 911._o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o compose_v sermon_n baronius_n have_v publish_v a_o list_n of_o 33._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 911._o numb_v 3_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n gretzer_n have_v publish_v 9_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1600._o and_o since_o f._n cambesis_n have_v insert_v 10_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o auctuar_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la beside_o these_o we_o have_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n among_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n tom._n 8._o of_o savil_n edition_n and_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o myra_n print_v at_o toulouse_n in_o 1644._o and_o some_o prediction_n viz._n 17_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o constantinople_n print_v by_o codinus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o antiquity_n at_o paris_n in_o 1655._o baronius_n mention_n other_o work_n of_o leo_n which_o be_v in_o mss._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n viz._n several_a discourse_n moral_a precept_n riddle_n or_o mystical_a say_n constitution_n and_o 1613._o and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1554._o and_o leyden_n in_o 1612._o and_o 1613._o his_fw-la tactic_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o range_v a_o army_n in_o battalion_n the_o sermon_n print_v by_o f._n cambefis_n be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n purification_n
and_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n he_o therein_o implore_v their_o assistance_n and_o cite_v his_o adversary_n to_o a_o council_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v determine_v there_o the_o five_o letter_n be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v a_o dedicatory_a epistle_n of_o some_o work_n direct_v to_o a_o bishop_n these_o particular_a letter_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o synodical_a letter_n which_o ratherius_n publish_v in_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o hold_v after_o his_o last_o re-establishment_n in_o order_n to_o instruct_v his_o clergy_n who_o be_v very_o ignorant_a he_o recommend_v to_o they_o at_o first_o the_o get_n by_o heart_n the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o which_o be_v sing_v at_o mass_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n he_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n exhort_v they_o to_o say_v mass_n and_o to_o communicate_v on_o the_o festival_n and_o sunday_n and_o advertize_n those_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o priest_n order_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o their_o ordination_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o these_o head_n they_o must_v bring_v certificate_n out_o of_o the_o church_n register_n whether_o they_o be_v freeborn_a and_o of_o the_o same_o diocese_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v slave_n they_o must_v produce_v their_o letter_n of_o freedom_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o another_o diocese_n letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o their_o bishop_n call_v now_o letter_n demissory_a they_o must_v learn_v by_o heart_n and_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o read_v distinct_o and_o to_o explain_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n they_o must_v know_v how_o to_o adminster_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o how_o to_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o holy_a water_n they_o must_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o sing_v and_o in_o the_o calendar_n and_o they_o must_v have_v a_o martyrology_n and_o a_o penitential_a he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o into_o priest_n order_n unless_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o his_o city_n either_o in_o a_o monastery_n or_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v man_n of_o some_o learning_n themselves_o he_o inform_v his_o clergy_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n whereof_o only_o one_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o encroach_v on_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o building_n he_o order_n that_o a_o regular_a observation_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o lent_n every_o day_n alike_o except_o sunday_n that_o during_o advent_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n he_o require_v that_o abstinence_n in_o the_o last_o case_n shall_v likewise_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o vigil_n of_o all_o the_o festival_n on_o all_o friday_n and_o sunday_n that_o they_o shall_v fast_o till_o hour_n till_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a canonical_a hour_n none_o all_o the_o passion-week_n that_o on_o easter_n eve_n no_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass_n before_o ten_o a_o clock_n nor_o solemn_o christen_v any_o before_o that_o hour_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n can_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o give_v absolution_n for_o secret_a sin_n but_o for_o public_a offence_n they_o ought_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n last_o he_o will_v have_v they_o omit_v the_o festival_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o lent_n except_o those_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o body_n lay_v inter_v in_o their_o church_n there_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o synodical_a letter_n a_o discourse_n contain_v likewise_o several_a advice_n and_o instruction_n for_o ecclesiastic_n the_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o pope_n leo_n iu._n and_o s._n ulric_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v foreign_a to_o this_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v who_o piece_n it_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o ratherius_n entitle_v a_o journal_n of_o his_o travel_n to_o rome_n be_v a_o piece_n wherein_o he_o threaten_v his_o clergy_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o impeach_v they_o there_o that_o so_o he_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o may_v be_v very_o sensible_a that_o he_o design_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o design_n in_o go_v that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v thither_o to_o put_v up_o his_o prayer_n there_o have_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v no_o long_o worship_n god_n on_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o every_o one_o may_v do_v at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o closet_n that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n have_v receive_v no_o such_o order_n from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o send_v his_o soldier_n thither_o that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v thither_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n since_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o sufficient_a instruction_n what_o to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o go_v thither_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o meet_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n to_o know_v of_o they_o how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o church_n and_o particular_o whether_o he_o may_v tolerate_v his_o clergy_n have_v woman_n among_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o can_v apply_v himself_o to_o no_o place_n so_o proper_o as_o to_o rome_n for_o instruction_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o demean_v himself_o in_o that_o case_n for_o say_v he_o where_o can_v one_o be_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n than_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v there_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v flourish_v it_o be_v there_o they_o examine_v the_o constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o other_o ecclesiastic_n there_o they_o approve_v of_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o reject_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v nothing_o that_o be_v disannul_v there_o can_v be_v of_o force_n elsewhere_o and_o nothing_o which_o be_v order_v there_o can_v be_v abolish_v whither_o then_o can_v i_o better_o apply_v myself_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o my_o ignorance_n than_o to_o the_o source_n and_o fountainhead_n of_o all_o wisdom_n to_o this_o consideration_n he_o add_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o personal_a desert_n of_o pope_n john_n viz._n the_o twelve_o of_o that_o name_n who_o scarce_o deserve_v such_o a_o encomium_n and_o the_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v call_v a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o wish_n may_v prove_v beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n he_o explain_v the_o question_n he_o will_v propose_v to_o they_o namely_o whether_o those_o who_o infringe_v and_o open_o contemn_v the_o canon_n aught_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o injury_n he_o have_v former_o suffer_v from_o they_o nor_o those_o which_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o heap_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o refrain_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o synod_n which_o he_o hold_v wherein_o he_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o reform_v his_o clergy_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o notice_n take_v of_o his_o synodical_a letter_n he_o enlarge_v himself_o very_o much_o on_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o observe_v the_o canon_n and_o be_v extreme_o concern_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o these_o canon_n prohibit_v the_o clergy_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n from_o celebrate_v or_o discharge_v their_o ministerial_a function_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v their_o fault_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v damn_a and_o if_o they_o do_v confess_v they_o these_o canon_n prohibit_v they_o from_o discharge_v their_o function_n since_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o the_o church_n will_v be_v unprovided_a of_o minister_n since_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o great_a he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o recite_v a_o prayer_n which_o he_o say_v he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o psaltery_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v implore_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n however_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o difficulty_n still_o
three_o be_v address_v to_o hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mont_n st._n rupert_n commend_v her_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o advise_v she_o to_o preserve_v by_o her_o humility_n god_n grace_n grant_v to_o she_o and_o moreover_o always_o to_o make_v use_n of_o prudence_n in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o those_o mystery_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o she_o the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v against_o some_o ecclesiastic_n of_o rome_n who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arnaud_n de_fw-fr bresse_n by_o the_o six_o he_o comfort_v king_n conrade_n on_o his_o ill_a success_n in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o east_n the_o seven_o comprehend_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o canonization_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o the_o eight_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n wherein_o he_o signify_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o intend_a translation_n of_o guieman_n bishop_n of_o naumbourg_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o magdebourg_n the_o nine_o contain_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n this_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o several_a cardinal_n the_o ten_o be_v another_o act_n to_o confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colen_n this_o be_v likewise_o sign_v by_o divers_a cardinal_n the_o eleven_o be_v a_o consolatory_a epistle_n write_v to_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o nephew_n in_o the_o twelve_o write_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n he_o demand_n the_o name_n of_o those_o french_a bishop_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o likewise_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o kind_a offer_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o he_o therein_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o of_o a_o favour_n which_o this_o abbot_n have_v request_v of_o he_o for_o a_o certain_a church_n the_o thirteen_o be_v likewise_o write_v to_o sugerus_n he_o therein_o exhort_v he_o to_o place_v the_o monk_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n genevieve_n and_o according_o give_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n notice_n thereof_o in_o the_o letter_n follow_v but_o however_o have_v afterward_o alter_v his_o mind_n he_o order_v in_o the_o fifteen_o the_o regular_a canon_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v speedy_o obey_v by_o sugerus_n as_o he_o give_v his_o holiness_n to_o understand_v and_o which_o the_o pope_n approve_v of_o by_o the_o sixteenth_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o letter_n all_o write_v to_o sugerus_n the_o seventeen_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o relate_v to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o arras_n notwithstanding_o a_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o give_v this_o abbot_n to_o understand_v that_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v return_v from_o the_o holy-land_n and_o arrive_v in_o sicily_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o exhort_v the_o say_a abbot_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n with_o fidelity_n during_o the_o king_n absence_n and_o moreover_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o disturb_v the_o public_a tranquillity_n and_o likewise_o command_v the_o say_a abbot_n to_o convene_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o provide_v whatever_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n the_o twenty_o three_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v before_o write_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n the_o twenty_o four_o relate_v to_o a_o particular_a affair_n of_o two_o priest_n of_o meaux_n accuse_v by_o goâ—â—in_n who_o cause_n he_o refer_v to_o sugerus_n by_o the_o twenty_o five_o twenty_o six_o and_o thirty_o he_o also_o refer_v to_o sugerus_n the_o judgement_n pronounce_v against_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n by_o the_o archdeacon_n for_o have_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o such_o sum_n as_o he_o demand_v by_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o also_o refer_v to_o the_o say_a abbot_n the_o difference_n between_o josselin_n canon_n of_o meaux_n and_o another_o ecclesiastic_a by_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o abbot_n to_o redeem_v the_o treasure_n of_o st._n genevieve_n which_o have_v be_v pawn_v in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o crusade_n of_o king_n lewis_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o relieve_v the_o church_n of_o st._n medard_n of_o soissons_fw-fr from_o which_o ives_n count_n of_o soissons_fw-fr demand_v a_o great_a sum._n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o moreover_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o campiegne_n the_o thirty_o third_n be_v address_v to_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o use_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ill_o though_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o he_o recommend_v the_o same_o matter_n to_o maud_n queen_n of_o england_n by_o the_o thirty_o four_o letter_n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o sixti_v concern_v the_o difference_n which_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o vezelay_n have_v with_o count_n nevers_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n concern_v the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o abbey_n eugenius_n iii_o take_v this_o abbot_n part_n very_o strong_o and_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o to_o several_a prince_n and_o bishop_n the_o sixty_o first_o be_v write_v to_o eberhard_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n who_o he_o command_v to_o retain_v the_o regular_a canon_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o hildesheim_n by_o gebehard_n bishop_n of_o eichstat_n and_o to_o drive_v out_o the_o secular_a canon_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n have_v introduce_v there_o he_o write_v about_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n the_o sixty_o third_n be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tournay_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o their_o bishop_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o st._n vincent_n of_o laon_n enjoin_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o consequent_o promise_v to_o dispense_v with_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o noyons_fw-fr by_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o acquaint_v lewis_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n with_o the_o re-establish_a of_o this_o bishopric_n and_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o person_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o tournay_n the_o three_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o moses_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n concern_v he_o that_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o placenza_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v consecrate_a by_o this_o archbishop_n his_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o sixty_o eighth_z he_o severe_o reprimand_v samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n for_o have_v crown_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bourge_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n whereupon_o he_o order_v he_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o bourge_n the_o offering_n and_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v upon_o that_o occasion_n interdict_v he_o the_o pallium_fw-la and_o moreover_o cites_n he_o to_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v assist_v at_o that_o coronation_n the_o sixty_o nine_o contain_v his_o grant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n his_o primacy_n over_o the_o province_n of_o bourge_n and_o bourdeaux_n by_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n to_o permit_v a_o new_a church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rochel_n the_o seventy_o first_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o privilege_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o white_a friar_n the_o seventy_o second_o with_o the_o follow_v till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 83_o and_o last_o be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n relate_v to_o the_o primacy_n of_o toledo_n there_o be_v also_o three_o letter_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o wherein_o he_o command_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n poâ—…â—…d_n â—…d_z de_fw-fr grace_n to_o present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n the_o priest_n which_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o place_n in_o curacy_n belong_v to_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o order_n from_o he_o and_o pay_v he_o according_o their_o first_o fruit_n and_o oblation_n mounseur_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr
in_o his_o two_o tome_n of_o miscellany_n have_v give_v we_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n write_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o reggio_n and_o foro-julio_n whereby_o he_o forbid_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n of_o barjole_n since_o it_o be_v under_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o also_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o diocese_n for_o have_v inter_v excommunicate_v person_n in_o consecrate_a ground_n there_o be_v also_o a_o privilege_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bourge_n whereby_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o liberty_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n innocent_a and_o lucius_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v without_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v fealty_n or_o homage_n to_o the_o papal-chair_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o pope_n we_o may_v here_o add_v those_o of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o the_o antipope_n which_o have_v antipope_n the_o letter_n of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o the_o antipope_n be_v late_o publish_v by_o christianus_n lupus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o letter_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o the_o year_n 1682._o they_o be_v in_o all_o 38_o whereof_o the_o most_o considerable_a have_v be_v write_v about_o his_o election_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o have_v perform_v according_a to_o custom_n and_o with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o there_o accuse_v aimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v elect_v and_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o ensue_v these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o good_a stile_n and_o with_o some_o sort_n of_o elegance_n and_o force_n chap._n iu._n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n together_o with_o his_o work_n saint_n bernard_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1091._o at_o fontaine_n a_o village_n of_o burgundy_n whereof_o his_o father_n call_v jeschelin_n be_v lord_n his_o mother_n name_v alethe_v daughter_n to_o count_n montâ—art_n have_v bernard_n the_o life_n of_o bernard_n 7_o child_n six_o boy_n and_o one_o girl_n all_o which_o she_o educate_v very_o discreet_o and_o pious_o st._n bernard_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o virtue_n from_o his_o infancy_n and_o take_v betimes_o a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n he_o also_o engage_v all_o his_o brother_n and_o several_a friend_n in_o the_o same_o resolution_n who_o after_o they_o have_v live_v for_o some_o time_n retire_v in_o their_o own_o house_n in_o the_o year_n 1113._o meet_v together_o and_o go_v to_o cisteaux_n there_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastical_a life_n this_o monastery_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n about_o five_o league_n from_o dijon_n it_o have_v be_v build_v about_o 15_o year_n before_o in_o 1098_o by_o robert_n abbot_n of_o molesme_fw-fr who_o retreat_v thither_o with_o about_o one_o and_o twenty_o monk_n who_o all_o embrace_v a_o austere_a and_o rigid_a life_n but_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v robert_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n to_o return_v to_o molesme_fw-fr alberick_n prior_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v make_v abbot_n who_o die_v in_o 1109._o steven_n hardingve_n become_v the_o three_o abbot_n he_o govern_v this_o monastery_n reduce_v to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o monk_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n when_o st._n bernard_n and_o 30_o of_o his_o companion_n come_v into_o it_o this_o extreme_o augment_v the_o zeal_n of_o this_o order_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o increase_v for_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o abbey_n of_o la_fw-fr tecté_fw-fr first_o daughter_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v found_v near_o la_fw-fr grone_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v another_o establish_v at_o pontigni_n four_o league_n from_o auxerre_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1115._o those_o of_o clairvaux_n and_o morimond_n be_v found_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n abbot_n stephen_n send_v st._n bernard_n and_o his_o brother_n to_o that_o of_o clairvaux_n he_o choose_v although_o he_o be_v very_o young_a to_o govern_v this_o monastery_n he_o be_v consecrate_a abbot_n by_o william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o langre_n the_o reputation_n of_o st._n bernard_n singular_a piety_n and_o the_o strict_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o his_o monastery_n draw_v people_n from_o all_o part_n to_o be_v admit_v of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n several_a monk_n go_v out_o thence_o to_o establish_v themselves_o in_o other_o monastery_n where_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o of_o the_o three_o fountain_n be_v first_o found_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n in_o the_o year_n 1118._o that_o of_o fontenay_n a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o autun_n in_o the_o year_n 1121._o next_o there_o be_v one_o establish_v at_o foigny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n and_o that_o of_o igny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n and_o last_o the_o four_o offspring_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1127._o all_o these_o monastery_n have_v for_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n who_o be_v all_o abbot_n successive_o but_o st._n bernard_n have_v a_o general_a supervisorship_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v too_o bright_a to_o continue_v long_o hide_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o cloister_n for_o they_o quick_o render_v he_o so_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o of_o moment_n pass_v there_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o employ_v he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n and_o chalons_n hold_v by_o matthew_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o albani_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 1128._o and_o the_o second_o in_o 1129._o the_o schism_n and_o faction_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o between_o innocent_a and_o peter_n of_o leon_n give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o st._n bernard_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a defender_n of_o innocent_a for_o eight_o year_n together_o the_o king_n of_o france_n before_o he_o will_v declare_v for_o either_o of_o these_o competitor_n assemble_v a_o convocation_n of_o his_o prelate_n at_o etampe_n to_o examine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v the_o great_a right_n to_o this_o assembly_n st._n bernard_n be_v call_v and_o the_o sole_a decision_n of_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n refer_v to_o his_o judgement_n whereupon_o he_o give_v his_o opinion_n for_o innocent_a ii_o and_o all_o the_o assembly_n acquiesce_v in_o it_o this_o pope_n be_v thus_o acknowledge_v by_o france_n post_v thither_o with_o all_o imaginable_a diligence_n and_o st._n bernard_n wait_v on_o he_o all_o along_o during_o his_o stay_n there_o he_o carry_v he_o from_o orleans_n to_o chartres_n where_o he_o persuade_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o from_o thence_o he_o follow_v this_o pope_n into_o germany_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n his_o holiness_n have_v with_o the_o emperor_n at_o liege_n he_o there_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n to_o this_o prince_n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n of_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o re-establish_a investiture_n at_o his_o return_n from_o liege_n his_o holiness_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1131._o which_o when_o end_v he_o retire_v to_o auxerre_n after_o have_v visited_n clunie_n and_o clairvaux_n which_o do_v not_o go_v in_o procession_n before_o he_o clad_v in_o splendid_a ornament_n but_o clothe_v in_o course_n cloth_n carry_v a_o homely_a crucifix_n and_o sing_v leisurely_o and_o modest_o hymn_n and_o anthem_n the_o year_n follow_v st._n bernard_n accompany_v the_o pope_n into_o italy_n and_o bring_v over_o to_o he_o both_o the_o pisantine_n and_o genoeses_n at_o length_n he_o come_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n whence_o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o send_v into_o germany_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o conrade_n and_o lotharius_n have_v happy_o negotiate_v this_o affair_n he_o be_v recall_v to_o pisa_n whither_o the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v a_o second_o time_n st._n bernard_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n which_o his_o holiness_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1134_o after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o to_o milan_n to_o reconcile_v the_o milaneze_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o send_v also_o along_o with_o he_o two_o cardinal_n in_o quality_n of_o legate_n guy_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o albani_n and_o this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v purge_v the_o city_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o anselm_n a_o favourer_n of_o peter_n of_o leon_n have_v spread_v there_o
court_n of_o rome_n he_o likewise_o commend_v thibaud_n count_n of_o burgundy_n for_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n which_o be_v his_o niece_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o he_o justify_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n against_o a_o suspicion_n have_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o good_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ives_n assure_v his_o holiness_n that_o they_o have_v be_v embezzle_v contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n be_v address_v to_o alberic_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n stephen_n of_o palestrine_n igmar_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o gerard_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v a_o difference_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n on_o account_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n this_o archbishopric_n be_v vacant_a the_o king_n have_v give_v the_o clergy_n of_o bourge_n leave_v to_o choose_v any_o other_o for_o their_o archbishop_n than_o peter_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v a_o favourable_a eye_n upon_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o elect_v afterward_o and_o consecrate_a at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o the_o king_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v archbishop_n during_o his_o life_n time_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o but_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o count_n of_o champagne_n to_o who_o he_o be_v retire_v this_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o interdict_v the_o dominion_n of_o france_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o st._n bernard_n write_v this_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o will_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o guibert_n and_o undertake_n of_o burdin_n and_o peter_n of_o leon_n how_o much_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v dread_v and_o how_o hazardous_a it_o be_v to_o raise_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v act_n with_o prudence_n and_o manage_v matter_n with_o lenity_n not_o to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o new_a schism_n that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v the_o king_n for_o have_v make_v a_o oath_n which_o it_o be_v both_o a_o crime_n and_o sin_n to_o keep_v nay_o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o french_a to_o observe_v any_o though_o never_o so_o unjust_a that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o excuse_v the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o ask_v pardon_n for_o he_o and_o last_o that_o the_o concern_v he_o be_v in_o his_o age_n and_o majesty_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n deserve_v it_o without_o be_v like_a to_o do_v any_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o king_n lewis_n that_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o anathema_n be_v renew_v against_o radulphus_fw-la and_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v he_o at_o variance_n with_o count_n thibaud_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o first_o he_o speak_v high_a to_o this_o prince_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n to_o reprove_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o peace_n that_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o treaty_n which_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n that_o he_o have_v encourage_v murder_v theft_n robbery_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n that_o not_o content_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o bourge_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o also_o hinder_v the_o church_n of_o chalons_n from_o have_v a_o bishop_n as_o likewise_o permit_v his_o brother_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n he_o admonish_v he_o to_o forbear_v speedy_o these_o exaction_n and_o prevent_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninevite_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o second_o he_o write_v to_o josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n likewise_o the_o king_n minister_n concern_v the_o occasion_n pretend_v at_o court_n for_o make_v war_n upon_o count_n thibaud_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o wrong_n which_o the_o king_n do_v to_o the_o church_n these_o letter_n write_v with_o all_o the_o freedom_n imaginable_a extreme_o incense_v the_o king_n and_o his_o minister_n against_o st._n bernard_n who_o have_v understand_v as_o much_o by_o the_o answer_n which_o josselin_n send_v he_o he_o signify_v again_o to_o he_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o letter_n that_o perhaps_o he_o have_v be_v a_o little_a bold_a but_o that_o his_o presumption_n be_v mere_o cause_v by_o grief_n and_o the_o zeal_n he_o have_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o liberty_n and_o endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v the_o king_n by_o the_o like_a admonition_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o he_o acquaint_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o palestrine_n with_o the_o damage_n which_o the_o king_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o repent_v have_v write_v to_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o he_o exhort_v josselin_n to_o endeavour_v a_o peace_n the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o be_v write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o admonish_v this_o prince_n who_o have_v just_a before_o frustrate_v a_o negotiation_n begin_v at_o corbeil_n to_o renew_v the_o same_o and_o to_o have_v more_o advantageous_a thought_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o he_o conjure_v josselin_n to_o use_v his_o interest_n that_o no_o damage_n may_v come_v to_o he_o especial_o from_o the_o king_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a incense_v against_o he_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1142_o and_o 1143._o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o be_v a_o very_a civil_a answer_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o peter_n abbot_n of_o cluny_n late_o write_v to_o he_o whereby_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v hearty_o wish_v to_o renew_v the_o friendship_n that_o have_v former_o be_v between_o they_o and_o which_o be_v now_o interrupt_v by_o some_o difference_n as_o well_o on_o account_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n as_o by_o reason_n that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v discharge_v the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n of_o the_o tithe_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o clunie_n the_o follow_v be_v the_o answer_n which_o peter_n of_o clunie_n give_v to_o this_o letter_n in_o which_o after_o have_v heap_v on_o st._n bernard_n a_o great_a many_o compliment_n he_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n and_o cisteaux_n which_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o good_a intelligence_n with_o each_o other_o so_o continual_o jar_v and_o disagree_v and_o he_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o divide_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o their_o difference_n be_v about_o land_n or_o other_o temporal_a good_n they_o have_v proper_a judge_n who_o may_v regulate_v those_o matter_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o second_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disagree_v about_o their_o monastical_a observance_n because_o if_o the_o different_a custom_n of_o different_a church_n hinder_v not_o the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o charity_n among_o christian_n no_o more_o ought_v the_o diversity_n of_o practice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o division_n among_o monk_n who_o although_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o order_n yet_o may_v have_v different_a usage_n and_o custom_n st._n bennet_n himself_o have_v be_v sensible_a that_o his_o order_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o moderation_n or_o explication_n he_o than_o bring_v example_n of_o these_o difference_n and_o show_v that_o both_o order_n may_v observe_v their_o custom_n separately_z and_o with_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n without_o condemn_v each_o other_o in_o they_o three_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o different_a colour_n of_o habit_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o less_o subject_a of_o division_n since_o nothing_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o man_n to_o fall_v out_o on_o such_o trifle_a account_n and_o last_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n which_o he_o say_v have_v divide_v the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o cisteaux_n the_o former_a be_v unwilling_a that_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a glory_v that_o they_o have_v be_v restorer_n of_o the_o order_n and_o of_o monastic_a discipline_n he_o conclude_v by_o exhort_v both_o party_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o preserve_v a_o
more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o tyranny_n he_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pope_n towards_o his_o inferior_n and_o first_o in_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o jew_n and_o infidel_n as_o christian_n and_o schismatic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o pope_n duty_n to_o bring_v over_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o keep_v those_o from_o stray_v that_o be_v already_o bring_v over_o and_o last_o to_o reconcile_v and_o fix_v wanderer_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o must_v pitch_v upon_o unbiased_a preacher_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v move_v neither_o by_o ambition_n nor_o avarice_n such_o as_o these_o now_o adays_o swarm_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a good_a do_v and_o that_o religion_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n he_o speak_v afterward_o against_o the_o grievance_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v say_v he_o make_v a_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o these_o appeal_n for_o fear_v a_o remedy_n prove_v fruitless_a when_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o these_o mean_n if_o moderation_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o every_o body_n appeal_v to_o your_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o your_o primacy_n yet_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a you_o will_v rather_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n than_o insist_v upon_o the_o grandeur_n of_o your_o see_n man_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o a_o good_a end_n will_v to_o god_n that_o those_o who_o oppress_v other_o will_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o protection_n grant_v to_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o the_o oppressor_n to_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o for_o the_o oppress_v to_o have_v reason_n to_o mourn_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n seldom_o consider_v either_o the_o fatigue_n or_o expense_n of_o a_o journey_n in_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o rare_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o or_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o rouse_v thou_o then_o o_o man_n of_o god_n when_o these_o thing_n happen_v be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n for_o the_o sufferer_n and_o move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o oppressor_n let_v the_o first_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o redress_n of_o his_o grievance_n by_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o and_o let_v the_o last_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o let_v he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a again_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o appeal_v without_o cause_n for_o no_o small_a injury_n accrue_v that_o way_n man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v where_o they_o be_v injure_v but_o to_o appeal_v with_o design_n to_o injure_v other_o be_v a_o injustice_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v one_o may_v reasonable_o appeal_v from_o a_o sentence_n but_o it_o will_v be_v ill_o do_v to_o do_v so_o before_o any_o be_v pronounce_v insomuch_o that_o as_o than_o no_o manifest_a wrong_n appear_v whoever_o appeal_v without_o be_v injure_v have_v either_o design_n to_o molest_v his_o adversary_n or_o to_o gain_v more_o time_n for_o his_o defence_n he_o add_v that_o every_o body_n complain_v and_o murmur_n against_o the_o great_a number_n and_o confusion_n of_o appeal_n make_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o innumerable_a mischief_n he_o confirm_v this_o by_o some_o example_n and_o moreover_o counsel_n the_o pope_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o long_o such_o as_o promote_v injustice_n he_o also_o in_o this_o book_n condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o exemption_n i_o have_v a_o mind_n say_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o complaint_n and_o murmur_n of_o the_o church_n who_o cry_v continual_o that_o they_o be_v tear_v to_o piece_n and_o dismember_a and_o that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o but_o either_o feel_v this_o damage_n or_o fear_v it_o if_o you_o ask_v wherefore_o it_o be_v because_o the_o abbey_n be_v wrest_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n from_o that_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n from_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la do_v this_o consist_v with_o order_n can_v this_o be_v any_o way_n excuse_v you_o may_v thereby_o indeed_o show_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o your_o power_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n produce_v but_o little_a justice_n you_o do_v thus_o because_o you_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o question_n will_v be_v only_o whether_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o you_o be_v set_v above_o other_o only_o to_o preserve_v to_o every_o one_o his_o rank_n and_o quality_n and_o not_o to_o injure_v any_o one_o he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o these_o exemption_n be_v neither_o just_a nor_o profitable_a that_o they_o confound_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o occasion_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o raise_v a_o contempt_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lawful_a power_n establish_v by_o god_n almighty_a as_o of_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o destroy_v the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n establish_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o what_o may_v it_o be_v object_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n will_v you_o then_o forbid_v i_o to_o grant_v dispensation_n no_o certain_o but_o to_o ruin_v the_o church_n you_o ought_v not_o i_o know_v you_o be_v establish_v universal_a dispenser_n but_o still_o it_o be_v to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o dispensation_n it_o be_v excusable_a when_o it_o be_v profitable_a it_o be_v likewise_o commendable_a but_o when_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o it_z be_v rather_o dissipation_n than_o a_o faithful_a dispensation_n there_o be_v several_a monastery_n in_o most_o bishopric_n which_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o founder_n but_o then_o must_v those_o be_v distinguish_v which_o have_v be_v gain_v on_o account_n of_o devotion_n from_o those_o that_o have_v be_v covet_v by_o ambition_n and_o last_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v in_o general_a to_o watch_v over_o the_o church_n and_o see_v strict_a discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n due_o observe_v he_o recommend_v to_o he_o more_o particular_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o reform_v enjoin_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n relate_v to_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o age_n and_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o benefice_n in_o the_o four_o book_n st._n bernard_n consider_v the_o pope_n duty_n towards_o the_o clergy_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o his_o court_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v extreme_o regular_a in_o all_o their_o action_n because_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v to_o set_v example_n to_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o denote_v what_o disorder_n they_o live_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v never_o be_v accustom_v to_o peace_n that_o love_v disturbance_n and_o tumult_n that_o be_v cruel_a and_o untractable_a and_o who_o never_o submit_v but_o when_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o oblige_v to_o exhort_v they_o though_o they_o seem_v irreclaimable_a he_o far_o admonish_v the_o pope_n in_o particular_a to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o luxury_n and_o sumptuousness_n he_o give_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o advice_n concern_v the_o qualification_n that_o be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o cardinal_n and_o other_o minister_n which_o he_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o to_o be_v near_o his_o person_n and_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o selfish_n nor_o arrogant_a and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o admonish_v he_o to_o discharge_v his_o domestic_a affair_n with_o true_a oeconomy_n last_o he_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a quality_n that_o a_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v above_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o as_o supreme_a be_v the_o mother_n and_o not_o the_o commandress_n of_o other_o church_n and_o moreover_o that_o you_o be_v not_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o one_o among_o they_o that_o you_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v
to_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o charity_n require_v we_o to_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n on_o doubtful_a matter_n after_o he_o have_v publish_v this_o apology_n he_o set_v out_o on_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n but_o be_v arrive_v at_o clunie_n he_o be_v detain_v there_o by_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n whilst_o he_o be_v death_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abâ—â—ard_n to_o cluâ—y_n and_o his_o death_n there_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n come_v thither_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o saint_n bernard_n peter_n the_o venerable_n urge_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o also_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o advise_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o advance_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o strike_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n he_o take_v his_o advice_n wait_v upon_o saint_n bernard_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n he_o return_v afterward_o to_o clunie_n where_o he_o resolve_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o repose_n free_a from_o the_o hurry_n and_o fatigue_n of_o the_o school_n peter_n the_o venerable_a thought_n himself_o oblige_v to_o allow_v this_o favour_n to_o his_o age_n to_o his_o weakness_n and_o to_o his_o piety_n not_o question_v withal_o but_o that_o his_o learning_n will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o monk_n he_o write_v about_o it_o to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o pray_v he_o to_o grant_v that_o abaelard_n may_v spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n with_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o that_o favour_n for_o abaelard_n reside_v in_o that_o community_n till_o he_o die_v and_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n for_o two_o year_n together_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o find_v himself_o very_o much_o oppress_v with_o infirmity_n and_o be_v send_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n marcellus_n of_o chalons_n upon_o the_o seyne_n as_o be_v a_o more_o healthful_a and_o pleasant_a place_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1142._o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age._n peter_n the_o venerable_a acquaint_v heloissa_n of_o his_o death_n by_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v she_o a_o encomium_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o live_v ever_o since_o he_o have_v retreat_v to_o their_o society_n annex_v thereto_o a_o epitaph_n in_o his_o praise_n and_o send_v his_o body_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o paraclete_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v he_o afterward_o go_v himself_o to_o visit_v that_o abbey_n where_o he_o say_v mass_n make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o religious_a in_o the_o chapter_n house_n give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o promise_v heloissa_n to_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o she_o in_o the_o society_n of_o clunie_n for_o thirty_o day_n together_o after_o her_o death_n she_o thank_v he_o for_o all_o those_o favour_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o she_o send_v to_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v her_o abaelard_n absolution_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o prebend_n for_o her_o son_n astrolabe_n peter_n the_o venerable_n send_v she_o this_o absolution_n and_o promise_v she_o to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o procure_v a_o prebend_n for_o her_o son_n though_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o scrupulous_a in_o grant_v those_o sort_n of_o benefice_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v the_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o of_o the_o abaelard_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n creed_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n a_o reply_n to_o the_o question_n or_o problem_n propose_v by_o heloissa_n a_o book_n about_o heresy_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n thirty_o two_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n a_o introduction_n into_o theology_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v imperfect_a those_o which_o be_v lose_v or_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v print_v be_v his_o logic_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o theology_n his_o note_n upon_o ezekiel_n his_o moral_n entitle_v nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la know_v thyself_o another_o book_n entitle_v sic_fw-la &_o non_fw-la yea_o and_o no_o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o saint_n german_a of_o prez_n so_o entitle_v because_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o sentence_n out_o of_o holy_a writ_n as_o be_v in_o appearance_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o heloissa_n which_o be_v likewise_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o same_o library_n in_o abstract_v his_o work_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o introduction_n into_o theology_n which_o be_v the_o book_n which_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o head_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v he_o begin_v the_o first_o book_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n faith_n charity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o hope_n be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n as_o a_o species_n in_o its_o genus_fw-la he_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o estimation_n or_o idea_n of_o invisible_a thing_n and_o hope_v the_o expectation_n of_o some_o good_a faith_n according_a to_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a both_o present_a and_o future_a whereas_o hope_n have_v only_o regard_v to_o future_a good_n he_o define_v charity_n to_o be_v a_o honourable_a love_n direct_v to_o its_o due_a end_n or_o object_n and_o lust_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o dishonourable_a love_n love_n in_o general_n be_v that_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n which_o one_o have_v for_o another_o whereby_o one_o wishesto_fw-la a_o other_o some_o good_a upon_o the_o sole_a esteem_n which_o he_o have_v for_o he_o charity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n lust_n or_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n or_o object_n of_o the_o former_a man_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n or_o object_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o observe_v that_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o action_n and_o that_o what_o he_o do_v for_o himself_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n he_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n thus_o for_o instance_n say_v he_o when_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o behold_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_v of_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o virtue_n because_o we_o only_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o believe_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o to_o be_v the_o substance_n i._n e._n the_o foundation_n and_o origin_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o thing_n invisible_a or_o future_a be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n though_o sometime_o we_o apply_v this_o term_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v among_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v there_o be_v some_o which_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o such_o as_o whether_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o rain_v to_o morrow_n but_o when_o one_o speak_v of_o faith_n one_o mean_n only_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v this_o faith_n have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n show_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o retreat_v of_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o explain_v how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n abaelard_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n after_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o unity_n simplicity_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v
have_v a_o guardian_n angel_n yet_o own_v that_o the_o same_o angel_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o guardian_n to_o several_a person_n and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o examine_v in_o what_o particular_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v augment_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o explain_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o inquire_v in_o what_o his_o likeness_n to_o god_n consist_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o in_o what_o place_n he_o be_v set_v he_o discourse_n in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o formation_n of_o woman_n and_o endeavour_n to_o explain_v why_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n be_v rib._n in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n in_o which_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o twenty_o he_o debate_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o man_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v in_o case_n the_o state_n of_o innocence_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o give_v a_o account_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o devil_n tempt_v man._n he_o discuss_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o quality_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o he_o resolve_v this_o difficult_a point_n why_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o be_v tempt_v know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v and_o afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n with_o which_o the_o first_o man_n be_v endue_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o first_o man_n and_o treat_v in_o general_a in_o the_o two_o follow_a section_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o st._n augustin_n principle_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o section_n he_o discourse_v of_o virtue_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o free_n will._n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o manichee_n and_o of_o jovinian_a in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o section_n he_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o after_o have_v show_v that_o man_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o operate_n and_o cooperate_a grace_n for_o the_o do_v of_o good_a he_o debate_v certain_a question_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v expel_v paradise_n and_o concern_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n in_o the_o thirty_o thirty_o first_o thirty_o second_o and_o thirty_o three_o he_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o inquire_v in_o what_o it_o consist_v how_o it_o be_v transfer_v from_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v remit_v by_o baptism_n whether_o child_n contract_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o and_o thirty_o five_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o action_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o will_n which_o render_v the_o action_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o its_o be_v good_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v terminate_v in_o god_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o of_o all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n the_o will_v only_o be_v susceptible_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o forty_o he_o continue_v to_o show_v that_o a_o action_n to_o be_v denominate_v good_a aught_o to_o have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o intention_n in_o the_o forty_o first_o he_o produce_v divers_a passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o upright_a will_n to_o avoid_v the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o show_v that_o the_o corrupt_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o inquire_v in_o the_o forty_o second_o whether_o the_o will_n and_o the_o action_n be_v two_o different_a sin_n and_o afterward_o explain_v the_o division_n of_o the_o seven_o capital_a sin_n show_v that_o they_o derive_v their_o original_n from_o pride_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o forty_o three_o he_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustin_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o forty_o four_o section_n that_o the_o power_n of_o commit_v sin_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o tempt_v we_o to_o evil_a aught_o to_o be_v resist_v the_o three_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o first_o section_n the_o author_n lay_v down_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a rather_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o discuss_n this_o question_n whether_o two_o person_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n capable_a of_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o second_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o three_o he_o show_v that_o the_o body_n take_v by_o the_o word_n be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v then_o also_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o he_o inquire_v in_o the_o four_o why_o the_o incarnation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o five_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o proposition_n viz._n god_n be_v make_v man_n god_n be_v man_n and_o produce_v three_o several_a explication_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o father_n the_o same_o matter_n be_v far_o handle_v in_o the_o seven_o distinction_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o resolve_v this_o question_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o twofold_a nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o nine_o he_o produce_v certain_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o ten_o he_o propose_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n quatenus_fw-la man_n be_v a_o person_n or_o a_o thing_n he_o maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o afterward_o prove_v that_o the_o quality_n or_o title_n of_o adoptive_a son_n can_v be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o in_o the_o eleven_o he_o assert_n that_o neither_o ought_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v call_v a_o creature_n without_o add_v quatenus_fw-la man._n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o discuss_n divers_a question_n viz._n whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n that_o he_o always_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v god_n he_o determine_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n quatenus_fw-la man._n in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o human_a nature_n sin_n and_o ignorance_n only_o except_v and_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o undergo_a suffering_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o explain_v the_o twofold_n will_v of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o discourse_v of_o what_o jesus_n christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o and_o of_o what_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o treat_v of_o redemption_n in_o the_o twenty_o he_o inquire_v why_o jesus_n christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o whether_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o propose_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o word_n remain_v unite_v
san_n donino_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o parma_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v write_v to_o his_o commissioner_n about_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o error_n he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o charge_n to_o put_v off_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o suit_n and_o then_o can_v not_o make_v it_o good_a aught_o to_o lose_v his_o cause_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o five_o be_v about_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o mandate_n for_o a_o canonship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n juvenca_fw-la of_o pavia_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o person_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o pope_n commission_n judge_n to_o see_v he_o put_v in_o possession_n if_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v his_o unworthiness_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o six_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o embrun_n arles_n and_o aix_n and_o their_o suffragans_fw-la he_o recommend_v it_o to_o they_o to_o make_v some_o order_n in_o their_o provincial_a council_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o some_o relief_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o two_o next_o he_o invite_v a_o earl_n to_o go_v to_o that_o war._n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o a_o legate_n who_o have_v raise_v money_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n about_o the_o use_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o be_v a_o act_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v frederick_n king_n of_o sicily_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o likewise_o some_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o two_o follow_v he_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o choose_v bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n according_a to_o what_o follow_v the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v vacant_a the_o chapter_n shall_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bishop_n death_n it_o shall_v then_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n and_o shall_v ask_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o person_n it_o shall_v choose_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v enthronize_v till_o the_o king_n have_v agree_v to_o it_o nor_o shall_v perform_v his_o office_n till_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v he_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o order_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n to_o obey_v his_o legate_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o be_v write_v against_o a_o clergyman_n who_o have_v plurality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o naples_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o oath_n take_v by_o a_o person_n always_o to_o observe_v judiciary_n form_n do_v not_o take_v place_n in_o such_o cause_n where_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v those_o form_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o forbid_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o monastry_n of_o naples_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o letter_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o naples_n may_v sell_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pay_v its_o debt_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o he_o order_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o mandate_n for_o a_o canonship_n of_o poitiers_n which_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o church_n will_v not_o obey_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o he_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sueden_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o order_v the_o prelate_n of_o jutland_n to_o reestablish_v the_o canonical_a doctrine_n in_o their_o country_n and_o to_o put_v down_o that_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v of_o pay_v but_o one_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o first_o be_v a_o mandate_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_v he_o confirm_v that_o custom_n of_o give_v estate_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v use_v in_o denmark_n by_o lay_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o third_n he_o confirm_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o provostship_n of_o strand_n in_o denmark_n and_o in_o the_o follow_v order_v the_o good_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o that_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v it_o by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o fifth_z he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o sora._n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o he_o take_v the_o city_n of_o todi_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o confirm_v its_o privilege_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o he_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o abbey_n of_o calana_n and_o that_o of_o montsacre_a and_o declare_v that_o the_o abbey_n and_o religious_a of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o shall_v lay_v down_o all_o pretension_n to_o any_o right_n they_o may_v have_v on_o that_o of_o montsacre_a on_o condition_n that_o that_o shall_v give_v they_o up_o a_o church_n and_o pay_v they_o every_o year_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o olive_n the_o three_o next_o be_v write_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o the_o chapter_n have_v choose_v be_v crooked_a and_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n by_o who_o he_o have_v have_v a_o son_n that_o succeed_v he_o immediate_o in_o the_o provostship_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o dovay_n the_o pope_n write_v upon_o this_o to_o the_o chapter_n and_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o arras_n to_o examine_v if_o matter_n be_v real_o so_o and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v he_o declare_v this_o election_n null_a by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_o he_o nominate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o senlis_n to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o compiegne_n in_o the_o five_o follow_a letter_n he_o condemn_v the_o undertake_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o will_v build_v a_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o order_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o to_o endow_v this_o new_a church_n with_o by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o he_o take_v almeric_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eighth_z he_o exhort_v many_o prince_n of_o the_o east_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o he_o order_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o perform_v their_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o person_n shall_v pay_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n towards_o the_o defray_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a war._n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o he_o forbid_v the_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o acre_n in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o forty_o first_o he_o put_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o two_o next_o he_o forbid_v the_o chapter_n of_o auranche_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o theologal_a of_o the_o church_n of_o auranche_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o appeal_n which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o upsal_n to_o hinder_v bastard_n be_v admit_v into_o order_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o fifth_z he_o empower_v the_o bishop_n of_o perigeux_n to_o make_v what_o order_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o his_o diocese_n and_o abbey_n and_o to_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_n he_o order_v he_o by_o the_o next_o to_o make_v the_o vagabond_n monk_n return_v to_o their_o monastry_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o seven_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n that_o only_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v leave_n to_o bishop_n to_o remove_v to_o another_o bishopric_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o eighth_z he_o put_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n in_o mind_n of_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o he_o owe_v the_o holy_a see_v and_o by_o the_o next_o he_o order_v rainier_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n to_o see_v that_o man_n of_o no_o scandalous_a and_o ill_a life_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n for_o receive_v the_o alm_n towards_o the_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o four_o
not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o real_a and_o true_a virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o charity_n he_o treat_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o virtue_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o union_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o increase_v and_o decrease_v incident_a to_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n be_v entitle_v of_o manner_n he_o there_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o virtue_n one_o after_o another_o each_o of_o they_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o they_o and_o describe_v their_o advantage_n and_o effect_n the_o three_o part_n be_v of_o vice_n and_o sin_n where_o he_o treat_v large_o of_o original_a sin_n this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o treatise_n of_o temtation_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o resist_v they_o another_o of_o merit_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n in_o this_o life_n another_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o their_o state_n and_o blessedness_n and_o another_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o philosophical_a argument_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o bring_v he_o necessary_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v material_a because_o its_o original_a be_v from_o and_o its_o operation_n depend_v upon_o matter_n and_o because_o it_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o body_n all_o these_o treatise_n be_v one_o work_n and_o be_v tie_v one_o to_o another_o by_o transition_n that_o of_o divine_a rhetoric_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o separate_a treatise_n and_o full_a of_o very_o solid_a precept_n and_o maxim_n about_o that_o duty_n the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n requisite_a thereto_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o it_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o near_o so_o scholastical_a as_o those_o of_o the_o other_o author_n of_o this_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o meddle_v with_o have_v some_o relation_n either_o to_o morality_n or_o practice_n and_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o handle_v he_o make_v use_v of_o principle_n fetch_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o morality_n the_o next_o treatise_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o matter_n necessary_o require_v it_o be_v more_o scholastical_a that_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v whole_o moral_a and_o abound_v with_o very_o useful_a rule_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o general_n treatise_n of_o universal_a knowledge_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n each_o of_o which_o be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o three_o other_o in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o of_o create_a being_n of_o its_o duration_n of_o eternity_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o first_o book_n his_o discourse_n in_o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o soul_n of_o their_o nature_n operation_n name_n division_n and_o apparition_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o work_v mention_v be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n and_o have_v be_v print_v before_o in_o the_o venetian_a one_o of_o 1591._o the_o second_o tome_n consist_v of_o four_o treatise_n of_o this_o bishop_n new_o publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feron_n canon_n of_o chartres_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n quote_v by_o he_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o second_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o its_o existence_n its_o nature_n and_o quality_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n from_o a_o beast_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o call_v it_o spiritual_a though_o it_o depend_v upon_o matter_n both_o as_o to_o its_o existence_n and_o operation_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n only_a accident_n that_o be_v that_o they_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o particle_n of_o matter_n he_o discuss_n many_o other_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o two_o treatise_n be_v more_o scholastical_a than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o no_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o treatise_n which_o be_v about_o penance_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o penitence_n in_o the_o former_a tome_n in_o which_o he_o discourse_v of_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o treatise_n be_v about_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n he_o therein_o treat_v of_o the_o call_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v live_n of_o the_o sincerity_n wherewith_o they_o ought_v to_o enter_v on_o they_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o other_o beneficiaries_n and_o of_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n he_o declames_fw-la against_o the_o neglect_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o beneficiaries_n of_o his_o time_n against_o such_o as_o enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o call_v who_o consider_v live_n only_o as_o place_n and_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o and_o against_o the_o collator_n who_o out_o of_o a_o temporal_a and_o carnal_a prospect_n give_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unfit_a for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v of_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o put_v in_o person_n capable_a of_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v of_o age_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o station_n who_o life_n shall_v be_v blameless_a and_o who_o design_v to_o live_v regular_o and_o like_a clergyman_n he_o compare_v a_o canonical_a to_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o show_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o their_o station_n than_o monk_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o order_n and_o that_o as_o a_o abbey_n be_v to_o be_v account_v vacant_a when_o possess_v by_o a_o false_a or_o secular_a monk_n so_o likewise_o a_o canon_n place_n shall_v be_v account_v vacant_a when_o enjoy_v by_o a_o man_n that_o live_v not_o like_o a_o clergyman_n that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n that_o only_o such_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o income_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v man_n of_o a_o spotless_a life_n and_o those_o who_o possess_v they_o and_o yet_o live_v disorderly_a be_v usurper_n and_o enjoy_v they_o against_o right_n and_o justice_n as_o for_o plurality_n he_o say_v that_o only_o the_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o deter_v people_n that_o have_v any_o care_n for_o their_o conscience_n from_o venture_v upon_o more_o cure_n than_o one_o because_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v risk_v and_o because_o in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n one_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a side_n he_o than_o oppose_v it_o with_o many_o argument_n 1._o because_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o affirmative_a speak_v for_o their_o interest_n whereas_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o negative_a put_v themselves_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o ever_o after_o ejjoy_v more_o live_n than_o one_o 2._o because_o he_o who_o labour_v not_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v therefore_o he_o who_o labour_v not_o double_o and_o triple_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v double_o and_o triple_o that_o be_v to_o have_v two_o or_o three_o different_a live_n which_o demand_v two_o or_o three_o different_a service_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o prebend_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o prebendary_n as_o title_n for_o which_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o allow_v to_o have_v two_o prebend_n in_o one_o
from_o interdict_v a_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o curate_n in_o order_n to_o exact_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o his_o successor_n or_o from_o demand_v any_o thing_n to_o permit_v a_o secular_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o religious_a order_n or_o to_o be_v inter_v there_o the_o sixty_o six_o prohibit_n the_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n or_o for_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n however_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v by_o this_o decree_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o pious_a custom_n which_o some_o out_o of_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n will_v abolish_v the_o sixty_o seven_o be_v against_o the_o exorbitant_a usury_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o order_n that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o exact_v any_o from_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o other_o oblation_n due_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o house_n or_o inheritance_n which_o they_o possess_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o saracen_n and_o jew_n shall_v wear_v particular_a habit_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o and_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o go_v abroad_o on_o good_a friday_n because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v use_v to_o express_v their_o joy_n in_o insult_v over_o the_o christian_n prince_n be_v enjoin_v to_o prevent_v they_o from_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sixty_o nine_o revive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o forbid_v the_o bestow_n any_o public_a charge_n or_o office_n upon_o they_o the_o seventieth_n import_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o observe_v their_o ceremony_n and_o from_o mix_v judaisme_n with_o christianity_n those_o chapter_n or_o at_o least_o part_n of_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o crusade_n to_o be_v publish_a be_v draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n be_v earnest_o desirous_a to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a we_o order_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o prudent_a person_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o favourable_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n that_o the_o croisado-man_n shall_v be_v ready_a by_o the_o first_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n ensue_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v by_o sea_n shall_v rendezvouz_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n some_o at_o brinda_n and_o other_o at_o messina_n and_o the_o adjacent_a place_n where_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v in_o person_n that_o so_o that_o army_n may_v be_v regulate_v by_o our_o council_n aid_v by_o our_o succour_n and_o depart_v with_o the_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a benediction_n those_o who_o will_v go_v by_o land_n shall_v be_v likewise_o ready_a by_o the_o same_o time_n and_o shall_v give_v we_o notice_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v send_v they_o a_o legate_n to_o conduct_n and_o succour_v they_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a army_n take_v care_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o to_o instruct_v other_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o neither_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n they_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n he_o grant_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o army_n the_o right_a of_o receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n for_o three_o year_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resident_n he_o order_v all_o the_o prelate_n to_o admonish_v all_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o crusade_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v their_o vow_n and_o to_o constrain_v those_o who_o will_v not_o do_v it_o by_o excommunicate_v their_o person_n and_o interdict_v their_o demean_n if_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a hindrance_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v judge_n sufficient_a to_o dispense_v they_o from_o their_o vow_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o likewise_o the_o exhort_v and_o invite_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o their_o subject_n to_o provide_v soldier_n arm_n provision_n and_o ship_n for_o the_o expedition_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o set_v a_o example_n himself_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n of_o his_o estate_n beside_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o journey_n of_o those_o croisado-man_n in_o and_o about_o rome_n upon_o which_o three_o thousand_o mark_n of_o charity-money_n lie_v in_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v expend_v he_o enjoin_v all_o benefice_a man_n to_o give_v the_o twenty_o penny_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a income_n during_o three_o year_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o to_o deposit_v those_o sum_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v commission_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o be_v collector_n of_o it_o he_o except_v out_o of_o this_o several_a monk_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v in_o person_n to_o this_o expedition_n he_o engage_v himself_o and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o pay_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o revenue_n he_o put_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o crosaide_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o so_o no_o tax_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o money_n which_o they_o owe_v during_o this_o expedition_n to_o be_v remit_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o remit_v it_o to_o they_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v assist_v or_o succour_v the_o corsair_n and_o pirate_n that_o take_v and_o rob_v those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n those_o who_o shall_v supply_v the_o saracen_n with_o arm_n or_o other_o warlike_a ammunition_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o christian_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v aid_v or_o give_v they_o any_o assistance_n those_o who_o shall_v carry_v any_o ship_n into_o the_o east_n during_o the_o four_o ensue_a year_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v hold_v any_o tournament_n he_o enjoin_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n who_o be_v at_o war_n shall_v make_v peace_n or_o at_o least_o a_o truce_n for_o four_o year_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v thereto_o by_o excommunicate_v their_o person_n and_o interdict_v their_o state_n last_o he_o grant_v to_o all_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n a_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v contrition_n and_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v confess_v and_o he_o promise_v they_o a_o more_o perfect_a degree_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n than_o to_o other_o he_o grant_v likewise_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v send_v person_n to_o it_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n or_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o and_o grant_v a_o proportionable_a part_n of_o this_o indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n either_o by_o their_o good_n or_o their_o advice_n and_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o universal_a synod_n join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o good_a wish_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v contribute_v towards_o so_o good_a a_o work_n historian_n tell_v we_o of_o several_a other_o matter_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o council_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v there_o agitate_a between_o the_o deputy_n of_o otho_n and_o frederick_n and_o adjudge_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a therein_o they_o likewise_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o foix_n who_o request_v to_o be_v re-setteled_a in_o their_o estate_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o contest_v it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o other_o country_n which_o the_o croisado_n man_n have_v conquer_a shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o demean_n which_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n have_v in_o provence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sequester_v to_o be_v surrender_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n if_o he_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o
nine_o forbid_v the_o prelate_n to_o issue_n out_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n hasty_o and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v it_o mature_o and_o after_o the_o admonition_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n and_o make_v in_o a_o competent_a distance_n of_o time_n at_o least_o if_o the_o affair_n do_v not_o require_v speed_n the_o same_o canon_n do_v afterward_o prescribe_v the_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o pronounce_v of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o ten_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o excommunicate_v in_o general_a term_n all_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o eleven_o prohibit_v the_o give_v of_o money_n to_o the_o regulars_n for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n from_o have_v servant-maid_n in_o their_o house_n or_o in_o their_o priory_n the_o thirteen_o interdict_v the_o monk_n from_o the_o right_n of_o serve_v curacy_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o entrust_v they_o with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n the_o council_n of_o laval_n in_o the_o year_n 1242._o the_o same_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o three_o council_n at_o laval_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o man_n in_o the_o year_n 1242._o the_o council_n of_o laval_n in_o 1242._o 1242_o wherein_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o renew_v the_o statute_n about_o the_o monastical_a habit_n and_o discipline_n 2._o he_o order_v that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o keep_v the_o priory_n in_o good_a condition_n 3._o he_o prohibit_v they_o from_o change_v the_o prior_n 4._o he_o prohibit_v the_o arch-deacon_n from_o take_v cognizance_n of_o matrimonial_a or_o simoniacal_a cause_n without_o a_o special_a power_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o have_v official_o out_o of_o the_o city_n 5._o he_o renew_v the_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o canon_n on_o clergyman_n who_o plead_v in_o secular_a court_n of_o judicature_n 6._o he_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n during_o the_o interdiction_n 7._o he_o likewise_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v against_o monk_n have_v money_n of_o their_o own_o to_o buy_v themselves_o clothes_n 8._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o remain_v a_o whole_a year_n excommunicate_v oughtto_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v 9_o he_o order_v that_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v injure_v the_o church_n and_o against_o who_o there_o be_v strong_a suspicion_n aught_o to_o clear_v themselves_o canonical_o and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v come_v off_o with_o this_o purgation_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1245._o we_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n and_o 1245._o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n 1245._o of_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o pope_n herein_o pass_v against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n but_o since_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o affair_n which_o be_v transact_v nor_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v in_o it_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a affair_n beside_o that_o of_o frederick_n the_o relieve_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o greek_n that_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o tartar_n and_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n the_o pope_n willing_a to_o provide_v for_o those_o three_o urgent_a necessity_n order_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o constantinople_n that_o a_o moiety_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o all_o benefice_n on_o which_o the_o incumbent_n do_v not_o actual_o reside_v shall_v be_v give_v however_o except_v out_o of_o this_o act_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o crosaido-man_n and_o those_o who_o have_v lawful_a excuse_n for_o their_o nonresidence_n he_o likewise_o join_v to_o this_o supply_v the_o three_o part_n of_o what_o any_o benefice_n may_v be_v worth_a above_o a_o hundred_o mark_n he_o promise_v likewise_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v a_o three_o part_n of_o its_o revenue_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o benefice_a clergy_n who_o shall_v use_v any_o fraud_n and_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o succour_n of_o that_o empire_n equal_a to_o those_o which_o they_o have_v who_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n into_o poland_n russia_n and_o hungary_n he_o can_v find_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o make_v trench_n and_o fort_n in_o order_n to_o prevent_v their_o inroad_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o holy_a see_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o relief_n last_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a posture_n he_o admonish_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o pray_v continual_o and_o to_o exhort_v the_o croisado-man_n to_o repentance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o grant_v to_o those_o clergyman_n the_o privilege_n of_o enjoy_v their_o benefice_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o appoint_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o twenty_o part_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o benefice_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o exempt_v the_o croisado-man_n from_o tax_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o contribution_n he_o discharge_v they_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o sum_n which_o they_o have_v borrow_v he_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o the_o pirate_n and_o against_o all_o those_o who_o supply_v the_o saracen_n with_o ship_n arm_n or_o other_o ammunition_n he_o order_v a_o peace_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o christian_a prince_n for_o four_o year_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o interdict_v those_o who_o oppose_v it_o he_o prohibit_v tournament_n and_o last_o heap_v very_o large_a indulgency_n on_o the_o croisado-man_n he_o make_v use_v likewise_o of_o another_o method_n of_o raise_v fund_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v to_o admonish_v those_o who_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o incline_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v something_o by_o their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o good_a work_n and_o to_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o the_o pope_n likewise_o in_o this_o council_n make_v several_a decree_n relate_v to_o the_o canon-law_n such_o as_o about_o commission_n election_n the_o provide_v of_o a_o delegate-judge_n about_o process_n appeal_n and_o accusation_n about_o excommunication_n and_o debt_n contract_v by_o church_n and_o other_o point_n of_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o decreetal_n and_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n in_o his_o history_n some_o of_o these_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n and_o other_o before_o or_o after_o the_o council_n but_o the_o decree_n about_o raise_v the_o penny_n displease_v several_a prelate_n who_o open_o oppose_v it_o and_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n commissary_n and_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v often_o robe_v they_o of_o their_o revenue_n under_o this_o pretence_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o year_n 1246._o in_o the_o year_n 1246._o william_n de_fw-fr broa_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o 1246._o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o 1246._o province_n in_o the_o town_n of_o bezier_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o forty_o six_o canon_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o precede_a council_n namely_o the_o four_o general_n lateran_n council_n the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n in_o the_o year_n 1228_o and_o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n he_o likewise_o draw_v up_o thirty_o seven_o decree_n for_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o that_o country_n contain_v several_a rule_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o council_n of_o valenza_n in_o the_o year_n 1248._o peter_z cardinal_z bishop_n of_o albany_z and_z hugh_z cardinal_z priest_z of_o saint_n sabina_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n 1248._o the_o council_n of_o valenza_n in_o 1248._o 1248._o hold_v at_o valenza_n a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o narbonne_n vienna_n arles_n and_o aix_n in_o which_o they_o publish_a statute_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o his_o adherent_n about_o the_o inquisition_n and_o excommunication_n against_o perjure_a and_o sacrilegious_a person_n sorcerer_n relapser_n and_o other_o criminal_n the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o the_o
it_o in_o their_o â—ouths_n without_o swallow_v it_o to_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o jakes_n those_o heretic_n spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o brâ—â—ne_n and_o in_o the_o frontier_n of_o friâ—â—land_n and_o saxony_n and_o get_v to_o a_o head_n massacre_v the_o ecclesiastics_n and_o monk_n pillage_v the_o church_n and_o commit_v a_o world_n of_o disorder_n pope_n gregory_n ix_o excite_a the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o those_o country_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o in_o order_n to_o extirpate_v â—â—at_o wicked_a race_n the_o archbishop_n of_o brâ—…_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o the_o count_n of_o holland_n have_v raise_v force_n march_v in_o the_o year_n 1234_o to_o engage_v they_o they_o make_v a_o vigorous_a defence_n but_o be_v at_o last_o defeat_v and_o cut_v to_o piece_n six_o thousand_o be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n the_o rest_n perish_v after_o several_a way_n and_o they_o be_v all_o rout_v so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o leave_v who_o be_v convert_v and_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1248_o during_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o and_o pope_n inâ—â—cent_n germany_n the_o schismatic_n of_o germany_n iu._n there_o rise_v up_o several_a people_n in_o germany_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o emperor_n â—â—terest_n set_v upon_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v heretical_a and_o simoniacal_a that_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n have_v no_o long_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o unâ—â—ding_v nor_o of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o be_v seducer_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o â—â—shops_n nor_o any_o man_n alive_a have_v the_o power_n of_o interdict_v divine_a service_n and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v it_o â—ere_z heretic_n and_o deceiver_n that_o the_o francâ—scans_n and_o dominican_n pervert_v the_o church_n by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d preach_n and_o that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o â—…d_v be_v unlawful_a that_o none_o but_o they_o preach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v preach_v those_o maxim_n they_o declare_v to_o 〈◊〉_d auditor_n that_o they_o will_v give_v they_o indulgence_n not_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n pretend_a 〈◊〉_d grant_v but_o a_o indulgence_n which_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o order_n these_o preacher_n 〈◊〉_d more_o harm_n than_o good_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o frederick_n and_o conrade_n for_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o â—…y_a catholic_n abandon_v conrade_n which_o be_v in_o part_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o flagellantes_fw-la or_o whipper_n in_o its_o rise_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o indiscreet_a and_o immodeâ—…_n whipper_n the_o flagellantes_fw-la or_o whipper_n zeal_n but_o have_v fatal_a consequence_n it_o begin_v at_o perusa_n about_o the_o year_n 1260._o when_o a_o great_a many_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o age_n march_v in_o procession_n two_o and_o too_o with_o naked_a body_n whip_v themselves_o pubâ—…y_a till_o the_o blood_n come_v to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n these_o procession_n be_v precede_v by_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d carry_v the_o cross_n and_o consist_v of_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o quality_n and_o age._n the_o woman_n and_o maid_n exercise_v the_o â—ame_n rigour_n upon_o themselves_o at_o home_n at_o first_o these_o instance_n of_o penance_n be_v attend_v with_o reconcilation_n restitution_n and_o work_v of_o charity_n this_o custom_n afterward_o prevail_v not_o only_o in_o other_o town_n of_o italy_n but_o likewise_o in_o germany_n and_o as_o man_n be_v always_o inclinable_a to_o set_v a_o value_n on_o their_o performance_n some_o of_o those_o whipper_n preach_v that_o one_o can_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o one_o sin_n without_o thus_o whip_n one_o self_n and_o to_o obtain_v it_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n foreseeing_a the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n which_o may_v ensue_v on_o this_o new_a institution_n oppose_v it_o and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o superstition_n for_o some_o time_n but_o it_o revive_v with_o more_o fury_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o next_o century_n especial_o in_o hungary_n and_o germany_n where_o there_o be_v a_o impostor_n who_o give_v out_o that_o a_o angel_n have_v bring_v he_o a_o letter_n from_o heaven_n which_o promise_v those_o who_o will_v whip_n themselves_o for_o thirty_o four_o day_n together_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o admit_v none_o into_o their_o society_n but_o such_o as_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o live_v oblige_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o pardon_v their_o enemy_n before_o their_o admission_n and_o require_v if_o they_o be_v marry_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o at_o last_o carry_v themselves_o to_o such_o great_a extravagancy_n that_o they_o raise_v sedition_n massacre_v the_o jew_n rifle_v the_o estate_n of_o laic_n and_o commit_v a_o great_a many_o other_o crime_n king_n philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n hinder_v they_o from_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n of_o paris_n who_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o new_a sect_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n they_o likewise_o acquaint_v pope_n clement_n vi_o of_o it_o who_o condemn_v that_o sect_n and_o prohibit_v those_o kind_n of_o public_a whip_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o several_a of_o those_o whâ—ppers_n support_v by_o priest_n and_o incense_a monk_n broach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o shed_v in_o whip_v themselves_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o advance_v several_a other_o as_o extravagant_a error_n this_o be_v what_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o continuatoâ—_fw-la of_o william_n de_fw-fr nangis_fw-la on_o the_o year_n 1349_o wherein_o that_o sect_n renew_v its_o extravagancy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a mortality_n which_o rage_v on_o the_o earth_n gerson_n have_v likewise_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o these_o whipper_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n chap._n x._o ecclesiastical_a observation_n on_o the_o thirteen_o century_n there_o be_v in_o â—his_fw-la century_n two_o sort_n of_o error_n against_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n have_v two_o soâ—…_n century_n the_o heresy_n and_o error_n raise_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n adversary_n to_o struggle_v with_o the_o first_o be_v those_o notorious_a heretic_n who_o subvert_a thâ—…_n damental_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o open_o oppugn_v the_o authority_n the_o sacrament_n the_o 〈◊〉_d money_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v the_o rash_a divine_n who_o desirous_a 〈◊〉_d stinguisâ—_n themselves_o by_o maintain_v nice_a and_o new_a notion_n advance_v such_o proposition_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d moâ—s_n rash_a erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n perceive_v that_o the_o former_a contemn_v the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o thâ—…_n communication_n and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reduce_v they_o that_o thâ—…_n dread_v they_o more_o insolent_a and_o put_v they_o upon_o use_v violence_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v use_n of_o force_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o who_o be_v not_o reclaim_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o saâ—…_n establish_v the_o inquisition_n be_v establish_v may_v be_v so_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o even_o of_o temporal_a death_n there_o have_v be_v already_o 〈◊〉_d ral_a instance_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v to_o fines_n to_o banishment_n to_o punishment_n and_o even_o to_o dâ—…_n self_n but_o there_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v any_o war_n proclaim_v against_o they_o nor_o any_o croisado_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o innocent_a iii_o be_v the_o first_o that_o proclaim_v such_o a_o war_n against_o the_o albâ—…_n and_o wâ—â—lenses_n and_o against_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n their_o protector_n war_n may_v subdue_v the_o hâ—…_n and_o reduce_v whoâ—e_a body_n of_o people_n but_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o alter_v the_o sentiment_n of_o particulâ—…_n person_n or_o of_o hinder_v they_o from_o teach_v their_o doctrine_n secret_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n thougâ—…_n it_o aduâ—sable_v to_o seâ—_n up_o a_o tribunal_n of_o such_o person_n who_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v inquiry_n after_o heretic_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o their_o process_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o francâ—…_n friar_n who_o be_v new_o establish_v to_o who_o
other_o question_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1497._o and_o in_o 1518._o a_o commentary_n also_o upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1515._o but_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o thomas_n gualensis_n there_o be_v some_o other_o work_v of_o holkot_n in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n at_o cambridge_n as_o his_o quodlibetical_a question_n in_o pembroke-hall_n sermon_n and_o allegory_n in_o peterhouse_n richard_z hampole_n bear_v in_o yorkshire_n in_o england_n a_o augustine_n monk_n die_v sept._n 29._o 1349._o hampole_n richard_n hampole_n have_v compose_v several_a treatise_n of_o piety_n some_o of_o they_o be_v print_v at_o cologne_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 26_o tom_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o a_o sinner_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n another_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o exposition_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n the_o daughter_n will_v love_v thou_o affectionate_o in_o which_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o treatise_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o very_o affect_v he_o also_o compose_v several_a other_o spiritual_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o psalm_n job_n lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la a_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n as_o the_o cotton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o lambeth_n and_o bodleian_n joannes_n honsemius_n or_o hoxemius_n a_o dutchmâ—n_n 〈◊〉_d canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n make_v a_o honsemius_n joannes_n honsemius_n continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n compose_v by_o aegidius_n aureae_fw-la vallis_n from_o 1247._o to_o 1348._o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o historian_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a put_v out_o by_o joannes_n chapeavillus_n and_o print_v at_o liege_n in_o 1613._o gerardus_n odonis_n a_o native_a of_o rovergne_n in_o france_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o odonis_n gerardus_n odonis_n that_o order_n in_o 1329._o in_o the_o place_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesena_n and_o after_o prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o john_n xxii_o he_o die_v at_o catana_n in_o 1349._o he_o compose_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o aristotle_n moral_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1500._o the_o office_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o mirepoix_n in_o languedoc_n a_o ms._n treatise_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o vatican_n library_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n two_o philosophical_a question_n and_o some_o commentary_n upon_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o waddingus_n testify_v in_o his_o biblioth_n frat._n min._n p._n 145._o jacobus_fw-la folquier_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n austin_n a_o doctor_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n at_o tholouse_n folquier_n jacobus_n folquier_n dedicate_v in_o 1345._o to_o clement_n vi_o a_o work_n entitle_v viridarium_fw-la gregorianum_n or_o allegory_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o great_a augustine_n at_o paris_n bernardus_n abbot_n of_o mont-cassin_n who_o flourish_v about_o 1347._o compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v bernard_n bernard_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1507._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o some_o library_n trithemius_n also_o mention_n a_o book_n of_o regular_a precept_n and_o sermon_n for_o his_o monk_n thomas_n bradwardin_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n bradwardin_n thomas_n bradwardin_n of_o oxford_n confessor_n to_o edward_n iii_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o 1348._o by_o a_o chapter_n of_o that_o church_n two_o several_a time_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v prefer_v john_n ufford_n the_o first_o time_n before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v but_o this_o last_o die_v a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v a_o second_o time_n and_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o avignon_n by_o cardinal_n bertrandus_fw-la but_o he_o die_v within_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o ordination_n and_o before_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n this_o author_n surname_v the_o profound_a doctor_n coompose_v a_o large_a work_n entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o cause_n against_o pelagius_n publish_v by_o sir_n h._n savil_n and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1618._o in_o which_o he_o strong_o maintain_v the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n thomas_n concern_v the_o operation_n and_o power_n of_o god_n over_o the_o action_n of_o his_o creature_n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o also_o a_o treatise_n of_o geometry_n and_o arithmetic_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o proportion_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1505._o a_o treatise_n of_o speculative_a arithmetic_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1502._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o geometry_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1512._o and_o 1530._o bradwardin_n in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr caussâ_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o treat_v of_o liberty_n and_o predestination_n but_o also_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n his_o perfection_n eternity_n immutability_n immensity_n and_o other_o attribute_n particular_o his_o knowledge_n power_n and_o will._n he_o show_v that_o god_n preserve_v all_o being_n that_o he_o have_v create_v that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o creature_n that_o his_o will_n be_v effectual_a invincible_a and_o immutable_a that_o all_o that_o he_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o his_o will._n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n will_n or_o will_v not_o sin_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n against_o pelagius_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v gratis_o give_v and_o that_o man_n deserve_v not_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a action_n and_o principal_o of_o repentance_n he_o hold_v predestination_n to_o be_v gratuitous_a and_o reject_v the_o middle_a knowledge_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n he_o treat_v of_o in_o his_o first_o book_n his_o second_o book_n be_v upon_o free_a will_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o be_v able_a to_o will_n or_o not_o will_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o power_n of_o will_v free_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v and_o willing_a all_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o choose_v he_o show_v that_o no_o second_o cause_n can_v necessitate_v the_o will_n but_o that_o the_o free_a will_n can_v conquer_v temptation_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o invincible_a will_n that_o without_o this_o help_n no_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n that_o perseverance_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n last_o he_o explain_v the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n he_o affirm_v that_o god_n hinder_v not_o liberty_n though_o he_o cause_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n he_o treat_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o contingence_n and_o recite_v several_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n about_o the_o contingency_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o number_n as_o far_o as_o 33._o and_o conclude_v that_o all_o future_a thing_n happen_v by_o one_o kind_n of_o necessity_n with_o relation_n to_o superior_a cause_n which_o agree_v nevertheless_o with_o liberty_n but_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_a natural_a violent_a or_o force_v he_o conclude_v his_o work_n with_o a_o brief_a recital_n of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v oppose_v and_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v establish_v which_o he_o have_v reduce_v to_o 36_o proposition_n albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n or_o roxiati_n bear_v in_o bergamo_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o he_o have_v compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n rosate_n albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o famous_a lawyer_n make_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1573._o and_o 1601._o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o civil_a law_n petrus_n de_fw-fr paternis_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o the_o
just_o speak_v of_o be_v renew_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o another_o council_n of_o the_o three_o province_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1337._o with_o some_o other_o new_a one_o which_o be_v add_v for_o this_o last_o council_n contain_v 70_o article_n the_o new_a one_o be_v the_o four_o which_o order_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la that_o the_o curate_n shall_v not_o permit_v any_o person_n to_o receive_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o their_o parish_n the_o 5_o enjoin_v benefice_v clergyman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o saturday_n unless_o there_o be_v need_n to_o do_v otherwise_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o conscience_n or_o in_o case_n the_o feast_n of_o nativity_n happen_v on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v exclude_v a_o month_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o layman_n the_o 8_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v not_o be_v extend_v beyond_o their_o bound_n by_o exercise_v they_o upon_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o new_a invention_n as_o to_o cast_v stone_n against_o their_o house_n to_o carry_v a_o bier_n thither_o to_o cause_v a_o priest_n to_o come_v in_o his_o sacerdotal_a habit_n etc._n etc._n the_o 15_o that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o of_o the_o church_n good_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v it_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o be_v against_o those_o that_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 27_o and_o 28_o concern_v bill_n of_o debt_n the_o 38th_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o hold_v inn_n or_o to_o merchandise_n the_o 41st_o and_o 42d_o enlarge_v the_o canon_n concern_v the_o habit_n of_o clerk_n the_o 48th_o 49th_o and_o 50th_o relate_v to_o the_o distribution_n make_v to_o canon_n the_o 51st_o order_n that_o they_o who_o have_v any_o church-dignity_n or_o benefice_n shall_v take_v holy_a order_n within_o the_o time_n that_o such_o benefice_n require_v the_o 59th_o forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o physician_n the_o council_n of_o marsac_n in_o the_o year_n 1326._o and_o 1330._o 1330._o the_o council_n of_o marsac_n in_o the_o year_n 1326._o and_o 1330._o william_n flavacourt_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n in_o a_o place_n within_o his_o diocese_n call_v marsac_n decemb._n 8._o 1326._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 56_o constitution_n the_o one_a order_n that_o bishop_n shall_v put_v none_o into_o benefice_n but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v of_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o and_o 3d._n that_o stranger_n clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v unless_o they_o have_v their_o bishop_n letter_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v they_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o four_o forbid_v archdeacon_n the_o cognizance_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n the_o 5_o renew_v the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n x._o and_o cardinal_n simon_n about_o the_o power_n of_o legate_n the_o 6_o forbid_v monk_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o molest_v the_o ordinary_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o seven_o 8_o 9th_o 10_o and_o 11_o be_v rule_n common_a in_o this_o age_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o concern_v affair_n bring_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n concern_v the_o breach_n of_o oath_n the_o 18_o renew_v the_o constitution_n about_o the_o life_n and_o modesty_n of_o clergyman_n and_o order_n that_o priest_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n shall_v have_v at_o least_o one_o clerk_n in_o a_o surplise_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o 19_o order_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n or_o have_v benefice_n and_o chief_o curate_n and_o monk_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o recite_v the_o then_o canonical_a hour_n and_o be_v at_o church_n at_o the_o usual_a hour_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o interdict_v shall_v read_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v pollute_v but_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o the_o door_n shut_v without_o find_v of_o bell_n except_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n on_o which_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v solemn_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v and_o last_o that_o the_o distribution_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o service_n the_o 20_o that_o a_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o in_o the_o night_n without_o a_o candle_n the_o 21_o 22d_o 23d_o 24_o and_o 25_o concern_v burial_n they_o forbid_v monk_n to_o persuade_v die_v person_n to_o be_v bury_v among_o they_o and_o order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o their_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n that_o nothing_o indecent_a shall_v be_v do_v at_o funeral_n that_o the_o corpse_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o that_o the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o divers_a place_n the_o 26_o order_n the_o parishioner_n to_o be_v present_a every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n at_o the_o mass_n of_o their_o parish_n the_o 27_o that_o the_o decretal_a of_o boniface_n viii_o super_fw-la custodiam_fw-la concern_v the_o peace_n between_o prelate_n and_o curate_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o follow_v eight_o be_v about_o payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o curate_n the_o 36th_o say_v that_o person_n present_v to_o bishop_n by_o religious_a patron_n and_o institute_v into_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n the_o 37th_o that_o monk_n although_o exempt_a shall_v not_o erect_v new_a oratory_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o ordinary_a the_o 38th_o regulate_v the_o payment_n of_o visitation_n and_o procuration_n due_n to_o arch-deacon_n the_o 39th_o command_v arch-deacon_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o visitation_n the_o 40th_o assert_n that_o if_o a_o church_n although_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v or_o a_o churchyard_n be_v pollute_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n or_o seed_n or_o by_o the_o burial_n of_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n heretic_n infidel_n or_o jew_n they_o shall_v be_v reconsecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o holy_a water_n the_o 41st_o ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o four_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v solemn_o keep_v and_o the_o ancient_a relic_n shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o sale_n nor_o new_a one_o suffer_v to_o be_v reverence_v unless_o allow_v of_o and_o that_o the_o they_o the_o questor_n be_v such_o as_o go_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n connivance_n or_o permission_n to_o sell_v relic_n and_o preach_v up_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o questor_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o carry_v they_o about_o and_o preach_v up_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o the_o 42d_o order_n also_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martha_n shall_v be_v keep_v july_n 29._o the_o 43d_o that_o care_n be_v have_v of_o the_o revenue_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 44th_o that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a chrism_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n the_o 45th_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v visit_v cathedral_n church_n upon_o the_o day_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o on_o the_o octave_n of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a the_o 46th_o forbid_v any_o civil_a assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o church_n the_o 47th_o excommunicate_v those_o lord_n that_o forbid_v their_o tenant_n to_o sell_v or_o buy_v any_o thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o grind_v their_o corn_n etc._n etc._n the_o 48th_o order_n that_o such_o as_o keep_v concubine_n usurer_n and_o adulterer_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o also_o such_o monk_n as_o put_v off_o their_o habit._n the_o 49th_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o make_v or_o compose_v ordinance_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 50th_o command_n that_o gregory_n x_n decretal_a pro_fw-la eo_fw-la shall_v be_v publish_v the_o 51st_o be_v against_o those_o who_o keep_v a_o bond_n for_o a_o debt_n pay_v the_o 52d_o interdict_v the_o place_n where_o the_o good_n or_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n take_v away_o by_o force_n be_v conceal_v and_o keep_v the_o 53d_o be_v against_o those_o who_o impose_v tax_n on_o clergyman_n monk_n or_o leper_n shut_v up_o the_o 54th_o forbid_v pawn_v any_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 55th_o forbid_v to_o interdict_v a_o place_n for_o a_o debt_n pure_o pecuniary_a the_o last_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o cause_v the_o former_a constitution_n to_o be_v publish_v every_o year_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o take_v
two_o adversary_n have_v the_o right_n on_o his_o side_n nay_o it_o be_v never_o judge_v meet_v in_o order_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o schism_n to_o search_v into_o the_o right_n it_o be_v round_o so_o very_o obscure_a and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n they_o enter_v not_o upon_o this_o question_n and_o offer_v not_o prejudicate_v opinion_n against_o the_o right_n of_o either_o but_o they_o condemn_v and_o depose_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n as_o they_o have_v engage_v and_o as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o peace_n require_v the_o schism_n have_v no_o way_n diminish_v the_o certain_a authority_n which_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n have_v receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o superior_a judge_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o general_n council_n boniface_n ix_o be_v the_o first_o that_o settle_a first-fruit_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n that_o fruit_n settlement_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o say_v the_o reserve_n of_o one_o year_n revenue_n whereof_o john_n xxii_o have_v already_o give_v a_o example_n in_o put_v a_o like_a imposition_n on_o benefice_n for_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o by_o settle_v first_o of_o all_o the_o tax_n for_o the_o secretary_n that_o dispatch_v grant_n of_o benefice_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o revenue_n boniface_n viii_o appoint_a a_o jubilee_n for_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o death_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o jubilee_n the_o question_n of_o poverty_n the_o question_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o â—ouls_n of_o the_o just_a afâ—…_n death_n st._n paul_n in_o the_o year_n 1300._o and_o so_o for_o every_o hundred_o year_n clement_n v._o order_v the_o same_o every_o fifty_o year_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o roman_n john_n xxii_o have_v a_o great_a dispute_n as_o we_o have_v say_v with_o the_o grey-friar_n about_o the_o propriety_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o consume_v in_o the_o use_n this_o question_n draw_v on_o that_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v great_a volume_n make_v on_o both_o side_n upon_o this_o subject_a the_o opinion_n of_o this_o pope_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o this_o question_n be_v soon_o decide_v by_o benedict_n xii_o his_o successor_n who_o determine_v clear_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a who_o die_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n enjoy_v the_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o chief_a happiness_n immediate_o after_o their_o death_n or_o after_o they_o have_v be_v purify_v in_o purgatory_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o consist_v provincial_n council_n and_o particular_a synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v frequent_a in_o this_o century_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v bounâ—_n to_o appear_v there_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o send_v proxy_n and_o a_o lawful_a excuse_n the_o abbot_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n be_v likewise_o incumbent_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n about_o benefice_n and_o incumbent_n send_v for_o thither_o the_o rule_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n be_v publish_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n the_o election_n be_v yet_o legal_a and_o according_a to_o custom_n for_o the_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n the_o ordinary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n provide_v for_o other_o benefice_n there_o be_v of_o these_o a_o great_a number_n in_o patronage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v present_v by_o patron_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v possession_n till_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o archdeacon_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v provide_v with_o benefice_n with_o charge_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o donor_n who_o have_v right_o both_o to_o confer_v and_o institute_v they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n in_o due_a time_n the_o commendam_n of_o abbey_n become_v very_o frequent_a clement_n v._n who_o give_v several_a of_o they_o see_v good_a cause_n to_o repent_v it_o his_o successor_n continue_v they_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o revocation_n of_o benedict_n xii_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o abbey_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v in_o commendam_fw-la clement_n iv_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o bestow_n of_o all_o benefice_n vacant_a in_o curiâ_fw-la gregory_n x._o restrain_a it_o to_o a_o month._n john_n xii_o in_o prohibit_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n decree_v that_o those_o who_o have_v money_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v and_o herein_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o the_o donation_n benedict_n xii_o reserve_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o life_n only_o all_o the_o benefice_n vacant_a in_o curiâ—_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v void_a by_o the_o translation_n of_o incumbent_n to_o other_o benefice_n clement_n vi_o make_v the_o like_a reservation_n but_o edward_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n prevent_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o his_o kingdom_n innocent_a vi_o revoke_v the_o reserve_v by_o his_o bull_n pastoralis_fw-la but_o they_o present_o return_v to_o the_o old_a wont_a gregory_n xi_o recall_v they_o afresh_o but_o during_o the_o schism_n which_o come_v on_o the_o two_o antagonist_n make_v use_v of_o all_o method_n to_o render_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o benefice_n and_o the_o mischief_n become_v so_o great_a that_o the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n there_o be_v nominate_v administrator_n to_o manage_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o benefice_n but_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n take_v place_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o consequent_o the_o king_n or_o such_o as_o of_o custom_n or_o right_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n present_v to_o the_o benefice_n thereon_o depend_v in_o some_o place_n a_o prebendary_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v may_v dispose_v of_o a_o year_n revenue_n of_o his_o benefice_n after_o his_o death_n the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v very_o common_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o reiterate_v prohibition_n they_o be_v herein_o so_o remiss_a that_o licence_n be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o enjoy_v two_o benefice_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a and_o that_o only_a one_o of_o they_o be_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n residence_n likewise_o be_v recommend_v and_o such_o as_o be_v provide_v of_o benefice_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o order_n thereunto_o requisite_a command_n be_v give_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n from_o this_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_v and_o many_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v attempt_v they_o this_o immunity_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o leprous_a who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o hospital_n never_o be_v excommunication_n and_o interdict_v more_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n than_o in_o this_o age._n the_o denial_n of_o christian_a burial_n be_v a_o ordinary_a punishment_n and_o the_o council_n condemn_v man_n to_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o fault_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a the_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o church_n communion_n but_o also_o of_o civil_a converse_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v they_o company_n be_v excommunicate_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o make_v use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o matter_n mere_o pecuniary_a and_o to_o use_v violence_n against_o the_o excommunicate_a the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n be_v to_o regulate_v the_o conversation_n and_o moral_n church_n divers_a regulation_n make_v of_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o make_v many_o rule_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o habit_n and_o their_o shave_v as_o to_o their_o knowledge_n they_o require_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o any_o large_a extent_n they_o content_v themselves_o if_o the_o unbeneficed_a clergy_n be_v letter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o can_v read_v and_o write_v and_o understand_v the_o rudiment_n of_o grammar_n and_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o as_o have_v benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o forbid_v the_o receive_n any_o priest_n or_o clerk_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o unknown_a or_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o their_o order_n they_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n at_o least_o once_o a_o month._n they_o make_v divers_a constitution_n touch_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n
catholic_n church_n gerardus_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o bishop_n of_o savona_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 80._o francis_z petrarch_n bear_v july_n 20._o 1304_o flourish_v about_o 1340_o die_v 1374._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o book_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o both_o fortune_n two_o book_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n two_o book_n of_o the_o seizure_n of_o the_o monk_n two_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n a_o treatise_n against_o covetousness_n some_o letter_n john_n bacon_n a_o carmelite_n make_v provincial_a of_o his_o order_n in_o 1329_o and_o die_v in_o 1346._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o abbridgment_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n quodlibetical_a question_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n work_n in_o manuscript_n lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 68_o simon_n fidatus_fw-la de_fw-fr cassia_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 1340_o and_o die_v feb._n 11._o 1348._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o virgin_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 69._o joannes_n andreae_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n about_o 45_o year_n and_o die_v in_o 1348._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n novel_n or_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n two_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n gloss_n upon_o the_o clementines_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o mirror_n of_o gulielmus_fw-la durantus_n a_o tree_n of_o consanguinity_n feudal_n question_v about_o marriage_n and_o interdict_v a_o summary_n of_o affiance_n marriage_n and_o degree_n of_o affinity_n gerhard_n odonis_n a_o grey_a friar_n and_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1329_o make_v archbishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o die_v in_o 1349._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o aristotle_n moral_n the_o office_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o st._n francis_n robert_n holkott_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n about_o 1340_o and_o die_v in_o 1349._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n 203_o lecture_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n historical_a moral_n for_o preacher_n a_o table_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o year_n lecture_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n and_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o richard_z hampole_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 1340_o die_v in_o 1349._o his_o genuine_a work_n treatise_n of_o piety_n of_o which_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 69._o jacobus_fw-la folquierus_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 1345._o a_o manuscript_n work_n viridarum_fw-la gregoriinum_fw-la or_o allegory_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n maximus_fw-la planudes_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o andronicus_n the_o elder_a and_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o aquileia_n in_o 1327._o his_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n some_o fragment_n of_o his_o translation_n of_o st._n augustine_n 15_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o greek_a a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o sermon_n upon_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n matthew_n blastares_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v about_o 1335._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o table_n of_o canon_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o question_n about_o marriage_n nilus_n cabisilas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n flourish_v under_o the_o two_o andronicus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n barlaam_n bishop_n of_o hieracium_n send_v to_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o in_o 1338._o excuse_n the_o palamites_n in_o 1340_o but_o be_v condemn_v fly_v into_o the_o west_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hieracium_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_n five_o letter_n two_o letter_n of_o morality_n gregorius_n acindynus_n a_o greek_a monk_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1341._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o book_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n a_o poem_n in_o jambick_a verse_n against_o the_o palamites_n work_v lose_v five_o volume_n against_o barlaam_n cregorius_n palamas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n accuse_v in_o 1340._o absolve_v in_o 1346._o make_a archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o 1347._o his_o genuine_a work_n and_o lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 87._o guy_n de_fw-fr terrena_fw-la a_o carmelite_n bishop_n of_o perpignan_n be_v make_v general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1318._o bishop_n of_o majorca_n in_o 1331_o and_o after_o of_o elne_n or_o perpignan_n he_o die_v in_o 1342._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o summary_n of_o heresy_n synodal_n decree_v work_n in_o manuscript_n commentary_n upon_o gratian_n decree_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ._n phillip_z de_fw-fr montcalier_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v at_o milan_n in_o 1330_o and_o die_v in_o 1350._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o abbridgment_n of_o his_o sermon_n work_v lose_v postill_v upon_o the_o gospel_n sermon_n for_o all_o the_o year_n petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la cardinal_n flourish_v in_o the_o law-school_n before_o 1320_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nevers_n about_o the_o same_o year_n translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o autun_n in_o 1325._o make_a cardinal_n in_o 1331._o die_v in_o 1349._o his_o genuine_a work_n the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o peter_n cuguieres_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o original_a and_o use_v of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n william_n de_fw-fr montledun_n abbot_n of_o monstierneuf_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o toulouse_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o benedict_n xii_o work_n in_o manuscript_n divers_a treatise_n of_o canon-law_n of_o which_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 67._o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la a_o preach_a friar_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o licentiate_a in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o 1314_o make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o 1330_o and_o die_v in_o 1341._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o 3d._n and_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o one_a and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o michael_n caesenas_n clement_n vi_o pope_n choose_a may_n 7._o 1342._o crown_v may_n 12._o die_v decemb._n 6._o 1352._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n letter_n set_v down_o by_o annalist_n by_o m._n balusius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o avignon_n and_o in_o the_o register_n of_o bull_n bartholomew_n d'urbin_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o bishop_n of_o urbino_n make_a bishop_n in_o 1343_o and_o die_v in_o 1350._o a_o genuine_a work_n milleloquium_fw-la of_o st._n augustine_n finish_v by_o this_o author_n milleloquium_fw-la of_o st._n ambrose_n work_v lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n work_n of_o piety_n nicholas_n cabasilas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n cantacuzenus_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n a_o treatise_n against_o usury_n work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n against_o thomas_n aquinas_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n nicephorus_n gregoras_n chartophylax_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n cantacuzenus_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o byzantine_n history_n a_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o theodorus_n metochita_n note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o synesius_n of_o dream_n the_o suffering_n of_o st._n cordatus_n manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n against_o palamas_n a_o treatise_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o callistus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n choose_a patriarch_n in_o 1354._o die_v in_o 1358._o a_o genuine_a work_n a_o homily_n upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o
cross._n work_n in_o manuscript_n two_o sermon_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o method_n or_o rule_n for_o monk_n john_n honsemius_n or_o hoxemius_n canon_n of_o liege_n flourish_v in_o 1350._o a_o genuive_v work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n du_n pin_n 14_o cent._n johannes_n becanus_n canon_n of_o utrecht_n flourish_v in_o 1350._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n and_o earl_n of_o holland_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o mount-cassin_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1350._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n benedict_n a_o manuicript_n work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n work_v lost._n sermon_n and_o regular_a precept_n thomas_n bradwardin_n a_o grey_a friar_n and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o 1348._o die_v the_o same_o year_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o pelagius_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o cause_n albericus_fw-la rosatus_fw-la or_o roxiati_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n a_o dictionary_n of_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n petrus_n de_fw-fr paternis_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o a_o manuscript_n work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o man_n life_n robert_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n several_a sermon_n michael_z de_fw-fr massa_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 80._o johannes_n walsgram_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n divers_a question_n johannes_n saxo_n and_o john_n bramart_n grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n see_v their_o title_n p._n 80._o henry_n de_fw-fr erford_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 80._o johannes_n tacesphalus_n nicholas_n dorhin_n tilman_n and_o peter_n thomas_n carmelites_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n see_v their_o title_n p._n 80._o bartholomew_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n sermon_n peter_z a_o monk_n of_o clara-vallis_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o work_n in_o manuscript_n two_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n thomas_n of_o strasburg_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n choose_a general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1345_o and_o die_v in_o 1357._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o work_n lost._n a_o book_n upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o order_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n choose_a general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1357_o and_o die_v in_o 1358._o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_a and_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o addition_n to_o that_o work_n commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o st._n james_n a_o treatise_n of_o usury_n work_v lose_v sermon_n adam_z goddam_n or_o wodham_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v from_o 1330_o and_o die_v in_o 1358._o a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n tortanerius_fw-la vassalli_n cardinal_n choose_a general_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n in_o 1343._o make_a archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 1347._o patriarch_n of_o grado_n in_o 1351._o and_o cardinal_n in_o 1360._o die_v in_o 1361._o a_o work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n augustine_n book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la johannes_n thaulerus_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v in_o 1350._o die_v in_o 1361._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o german_a language_n into_o latin_a by_o surius_n innocent_a vi_o pope_n choose_a pope_n decemb._n 18._o 1352._o crown_v decemb._n 23._o died_n sept._n 12._o 1362._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n several_a letter_n publish_a by_o the_o annalist_n take_v out_o of_o his_o register_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n petrus_n bercherius_n prior_n of_o st._n eligius_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o die_v in_o 1362._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o moral_a dictionary_n a_o reductory_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o moral_a induction_n alphonsus_n vargas_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n flourish_v about_o 1350_o and_o die_v in_o 1366._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_a book_n of_o the_o sentence_n question_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o aristotle_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la richard_z fitzralph_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n chancellor_n of_o oxford_n about_o 1333._o choose_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o 1347._o die_v in_o 1360._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o defence_n of_o the_o curate_n against_o the_o beg_a friar_n a_o summary_n against_o the_o armenian_n four_o sermon_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n about_o those_o who_o be_v to_o hear_v confession_n a_o treatise_n of_o beg_v a_o reply_n to_o robert_n conway_n several_a sermon_n a_o summary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n roger_n chonoe_n or_o robert_n conway_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o curate_n by_o richard_n of_o armagh_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o richard_n of_o armagh_n concern_v beg_v work_v lose_v seven_o book_n about_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o answer_n to_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr terinis_n ralph_n higden_n or_o hikeden_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o chester_n flourish_v about_o 1350_o and_o die_v 1363._o a_o manuscript_n work_n etc._n etc._n a_o polychronicon_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o john_n de_fw-fr trevisi_fw-la work_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 71._o john_n malvern_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o winchester_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o work_n in_o manuscript_n or_o lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o vision_n the_o continuation_n of_o ralph_n higden_n poly-chronicon_a bernard_n dapifer_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o melk_n flourish_v about_o 1360._o a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o st._n gothalmus_n john_n calderinus_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v about_o 1360._o work_n of_o the_o common_a law_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o decretal_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr glanvile_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o 1360._o his_o genuine_a work_n nineteen_o book_n of_o morality_n and_o sermon_n petrus_n boherus_n abbot_n of_o s._n aignan_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 80_o 81._o jacobus_fw-la de_fw-la alta_fw-la villa_n a_o german_a flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n work_v lost._n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o question_n john_n d'imenhusen_n a_o german_a flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n sermon_n urban_n v._o pope_n choose_a pope_n octob._n 28._o consecrate_a and_o crown_v nou._n 6._o 1362._o he_o die_v decemb._n 19_o 1370._o his_o genuine_a work_n a_o constitution_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n several_a letter_n in_o the_o annalist_n philotheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n choose_a archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n in_o 1354_o drive_v out_o in_o 1355_o restore_v in_o 1367_o and_o die_v in_o 1371._o his_o genuine_a work_n and_o manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 90._o theophanes_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n cantacuzenus_n work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o instruction_n to_o clergyman_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o rhodes_n flourish_v about_o 1360._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n joannes_n cantacuzenus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o empire_n in_o 1357_o live_v a_o long_a time_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o andronicus_n and_o his_o own_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o mahometan_n work_n in_o manuscript_n the_o contradiction_n of_o prochorus_n cydonius_n joannes_n cyparissiota_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o cantacuzenus_n and_o joannes_n palaeologus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o part_n of_o his_o error_n while_o a_o palamite_n
lavaur_n 1368_o a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n in_o 133_o article_n the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n 1374_o twenty_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1382_o act_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n 1386_o seventeen_o constitution_n the_o council_n of_o palenza_n 1388_o seven_o chapter_n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1391_o a_o rule_n about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1396_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n doctrine_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n 1398_o acts._n a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n 1403_o acts._n a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n 1406_o acts._n a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n 1408_o acts._n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o pisa_n 1408_o a_o act_n of_o appeal_n a_o appointment_n of_o a_o council_n and_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n dispose_v according_o to_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v of_o work_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o jew_n by_o william_n porcher_n a_o dispute_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o a_o jew_n by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra._n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian_a by_o andronicus_n the_o treatise_n of_o cantacuzenus_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o mahometan_n treatise_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n by_o planudes_n a_o treatise_n of_o nilus_n cabasilas_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n five_o letter_n for_o the_o latin_n by_o barlaam_n palamas_n treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n a_o treatise_n of_o manuel_n calecas_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o discourse_n of_o demetrius_n cydonius_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o latin_n treatise_n of_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o contest_v of_o the_o palamites_n two_o book_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n by_o acindynus_n a_o poem_n in_o jambick_a verse_n against_o the_o palamites_n by_o the_o same_o author_n treatise_n and_o a_o discourse_n of_o palamas_n against_o the_o barlaamite_n and_o to_o explain_v his_o own_o opinion_n the_o error_n of_o the_o palamires_n by_o cyparissiota_n a_o material_a exposition_n of_o what_o divine_v assert_v of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o essence_n and_o operation_n against_o the_o palamites_n by_o manuel_n calecas_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o execrable_a doctrine_n of_o palamas_n by_o demetrius_n cydonius_n commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o p._n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n andrew_n of_o newcastle_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n john_n duns_n surname_v scotus_n aegidius_n romanus_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n antonius_n andreas_n a_o scholar_n of_o scotus_n harvaeus_n natalis_n petrus_n aureolus_n joannes_n bassolis_n ockam_n question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n his_o commentary_n upon_o one_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o commentary_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n the_o commentary_n of_o durandus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n porciano_n question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n by_o william_n rubion_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n by_o henry_n de_fw-fr urimaria_n the_o commentary_n lecture_n and_o question_n of_o john_n canon_n the_o commentary_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la upon_o the_o 3d._n and_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o commentary_n and_o question_n of_o john_n bacon_n the_o commentary_n of_o robert_n holkott_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o tho._n strasburg_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_a and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o gregory_n of_o ariminum_n with_o addition_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n by_o adam_n goddam_n alphonsus_n vargas_n commentary_n upon_o the_o one_a book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n by_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr inghen_n quodlibetical_a question_n by_o scotus_n john_n of_o naples_n ockam_n harvaeus_n natalis_n aureolus_n john_n bacon_n other_o work_n of_o divinity_n pantheologia_fw-la or_o a_o theological_a dictionary_n by_o rainerius_n of_o pisa._n a_o sum_n of_o heresy_n by_o guy_n de_fw-fr perpignan_n a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n by_o alvarus_n pelagius_n a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n by_o gul._n parisiensis_fw-la john_n of_o paris_n treatise_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n scotus_n work_n a_o defence_n of_o s._n thomas_n work_n against_o la_fw-fr mare_n by_o aegidius_n romanus_n other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n of_o which_o see_v the_o title_n p._n 54._o a_o treatise_n of_o antonius_n andreas_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o gilbertus_n porretanus_n sermon_n and_o bull_n of_o john_n xxii_o and_o benedict_n xii_o about_o the_o beatific_a vision_n ockam_n centiloquium_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n by_o benedict_n xii_o divers_a treatise_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o by_z robert_z holkot_n a_o treatise_n of_o thomas_n bradwardin_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n upon_o liberty_n grace_n predestination_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o summary_n of_o richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o armenian_n a_o treatise_n of_o william_n wilford_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o wickliff_n work_n about_o church-discipline_n the_o letter_n of_o boniface_n viii_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o in_o the_o register_n of_o bull_n and_o annalist_n a_o treatise_n of_o jacobus_n cajetanus_n of_o the_o jubilee_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o letter_n of_o benedict_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n the_o letter_n of_o clement_n v._o about_o the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n and_o the_o templar_n the_o clementines_n by_o the_o same_o author_n other_o letter_n and_o bull_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v a_o general_n council_n by_o william_n durant_n synodal_n decree_v by_o nicholas_n gelant_n and_o william_n le_v more_o bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o monk_n by_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr termes_n abbot_n of_o charlieu_n the_o apology_n of_o ptolemaeus_n lucensis_n for_o the_o preach_a friar_n the_o extravagantes_n of_o john_n xxii_o other_o letter_n and_o constiution_n of_o john_n xxii_o against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o grey_a friar_n about_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o treatise_n of_o alvarus_n pelagius_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o ockam_n against_o john_n xxii_o and_o other_o about_o poverty_n the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o church-power_n treatise_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o margaret_n duchess_n of_o carinthia_n marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n by_o ockam_n and_o marsilius_n patavinus_n three_o write_n of_o michael_n caesena_n against_o john_n xxii_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o benedict_n xii_o synodal_n statute_n by_o guy_n de_fw-fr terrena_fw-la bishop_n of_o perpignan_n treatise_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n a_o summary_n of_o case_n by_o astesanus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra._n a_o instruction_n for_o curate_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n by_o guy_n the_o montrocher_n some_o letter_n of_o petrarch_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o curate_n against_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n by_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o answer_n of_o john_n conway_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o curate_n by_o the_o same_o richard_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n by_o cabasilas_n a_o treatise_n against_o usury_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o discourse_n of_o nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la before_o pope_n urban_n v._o against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o money_n by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o priest_n by_o john_n de_fw-fr burgo_n a_o directory_n for_o inquisitor_n by_o nicholas_n eymericus_n letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o divine_a
office_n by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr rivo_n the_o instruction_n of_o pastor_n by_o franciscus_n ximenius_n letter_n and_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n vi_o innocent_a vi_o urban_n v._o and_o gregory_n xi_o letter_n act_n and_o divers_a piece_n concern_v the_o pope_n which_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o avignon_n in_o which_o be_v several_a thing_n remarkable_a about_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o contendant_o for_o the_o papacy_n a_o alphebetical_a table_n of_o canon_n by_o matthew_n blastares_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o question_n about_o marriage_n by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o calendar_n of_o isaac_n argyrus_n canon_n and_o rule_n of_o council_n in_o the_o viith_o chapter_n treatise_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o boniface_n viii_o and_o the_o act_n make_v about_o that_o time_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o regale_n and_o sacerdotal_a power_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr bosco_n the_o treatise_n of_o a_o anonymous_n author_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o john_n of_o paris_n a_o treatise_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n a_o treatise_n of_o harvaeus_n natalis_n the_o summary_n of_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o treatise_n of_o alvarus_n pelagius_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eccesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n by_o ockam_n who_o also_o compose_v eight_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a his_o treatise_n against_o john_n xxii_o and_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n against_o the_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o marsilius_n patavinus_n who_o also_o make_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr praeles_n the_o dream_n of_o the_o green_a by_o philip_n mesorius_n a_o information_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o procession_n form_v by_o john_n xxii_o against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n some_o treatise_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n a_o treatise_n of_o durandus_fw-la about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o john_n cugieres_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o original_a and_o use_v of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o religion_n by_o lupoldus_n de_fw-fr bamberg_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la work_n of_o the_o canon-law_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon-law_n by_o dinus_n de_fw-fr mugillo_fw-la an_fw-mi apparatus_fw-la to_o the_o sextus_n by_o cardinal_n le_fw-fr moin_fw-fr a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o summary_n of_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr pennaforti_fw-la by_o john_n de_fw-fr friburg_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n by_o william_n de_fw-fr mandagot_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n call_v oculus_fw-la by_o berengarius_fw-la de_fw-fr fredol_n novel_n or_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n two_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n gloss_n upon_o the_o clementines_n the_o tree_n of_o consanguinity_n feudal_n question_v about_o marriage_n and_o interdict_v a_o summary_n of_o affiance_n marriage_n and_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n by_o johannes_n andreae_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n by_o albericus_fw-la rosatus_fw-la a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v and_o a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o decretal_n by_o john_n calderin_n the_o commentary_n of_o henry_n boich_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n the_o sextus_n and_o the_o clementines_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n and_o a_o repertory_n of_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n by_o antonius_n de_fw-fr butrio_n the_o commentary_n of_o zabarel_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o suppress_v schism_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n by_o baldus_n commentary_n and_o other_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o abbridgment_n of_o scripture_n by_o petrus_n auroelus_n the_o postil_n of_o william_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n a_o commentary_n upon_o seven_o psalm_n by_o tho._n jeisius_n other_o commentary_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o four_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n by_o vitalis_n de_fw-fr furno_n postil_v upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra._n his_o moral_a commentary_n a_o commentary_n of_o ludolphus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n in_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n 230_o lecture_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n by_o robert_n holkot_n lecture_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o commentary_n of_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n a_o postil_n upon_o the_o gospel_n by_o simon_n de_fw-fr cremona_n the_o commentary_n of_o nicholas_n gorham_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o michael_n aignanus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o unknown_a person_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o peter_n herental_n work_n of_o general_a history_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rise_v growth_n and_o end_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o engelbert_n the_o chronicle_n of_o william_n nangis_n and_o his_o continuer_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n by_o thomas_n wicke_n the_o annal_n and_o history_n of_o germany_n by_o henry_n stero_n and_o his_o continuer_n the_o life_n of_o st._n lewis_n by_o joinville_n a_o chronicle_n of_o germany_n by_o siffridus_fw-la a_o history_n of_o the_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o haito_n letter_n and_o other_o act_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o boniface_n vii_o and_o philip_n the_o fair._n see_v chapter_n one_a letter_n and_o other_o act_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o templar_n see_v chapter_n second_o the_o annal_n of_o ptolemaeus_n lucensis_n from_o 10_o to_o 1303_o who_o also_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o chronicle_n of_o nicholas_n trivet_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n by_o manuel_n sanutus_n who_o have_v letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a by_o jordanus_n saxo._n the_o life_n of_o clement_n v._o and_o john_n xxii_o by_o bernard_n guidodonis_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n fulchran_n and_o st._n glodesindis_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustine_n at_o lymoges_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n st._n joachim_n st._n ann_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o ludolphus_n a_o carthusian_n the_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n a_o monk_n of_o ribdorff_n from_o 1275_o to_o 1372._o the_o flower_n of_o history_n by_o matthew_n florilegus_n the_o chronicle_n of_o albert_n of_o strasburg_n from_o 1270_o to_o 1378._o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n by_o henry_n knighton_n his_o history_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o richard_n the_o iid_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o nicephorus_n callistus_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o cabasilas_n the_o byzantine_n history_n by_o gregorias_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n by_o nilus_n the_o history_n of_o cantacuzenus_n work_n of_o particular_a history_n the_o treatise_n of_o stephen_n salagnac_n a_o preach_a friar_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o order_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ageris_n by_o william_n le_fw-fr maire_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o william_n nange_v who_o also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n lewis_n and_o philip_n the_o hardy_a the_o life_n of_o st._n walpurga_n by_o philip_n bishop_n of_o eichstat_n the_o life_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n by_o the_o knight_n meserius_n a_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o baldensel_n the_o letter_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la cescome_v to_o require_v aid_n against_o the_o saracen_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o
maxim_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o fall_v into_o these_o folly_n and_o error_n into_o which_o the_o mystical_a author_n be_v many_o time_n lead_v by_o a_o indiscreet_a devotion_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n address_v to_o william_n minand_n former_o physician_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saluzze_n and_o then_o a_o carthusian_n he_o resolve_v divers_a question_n which_o he_o have_v put_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o upon_o different_a occasion_n towards_o his_o regulars_n in_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o theological_a question_n viz._n whether_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o morning_n beget_v the_o sun_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o state_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o vow_n to_o practise_v they_o and_o show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o prelate_n and_o curate_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o monk_n and_o regulars_n the_o same_o question_n he_o handle_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v work_n of_o piety_n who_o title_n discover_v their_o subject_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n of_o purification_n or_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n a_o treatise_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eye_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o remedy_n against_o pusillanimity_n scruple_n false_a consolation_n and_o temptation_n write_v in_o french_a and_o translate_v into_o latin_a a_o treatise_n of_o divers_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n translate_v also_o out_o of_o french_a a_o instruction_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o simple_a devotionist_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o communion_n a_o piece_n against_o a_o regular_a profess_v who_o be_v disobedient_a and_o another_o about_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o novice_n eight_o spiritual_a letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o spiritual_a poem_n a_o treatise_n of_o contemplation_n which_o be_v also_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a a_o conference_n of_o a_o contemplative_a man_n with_o his_o own_o soul_n whereof_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v several_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n about_o the_o thought_n we_o ought_v to_o entertain_v every_o day_n a_o act_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o his_o mercy_n a_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n and_o its_o effect_n a_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pardon_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n a_o prayer_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n many_o treatise_n upon_o scripture-song_n particular_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o canticle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o the_o alphabet_n of_o divine_a love_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n donatus_n moralize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v moral_a question_n in_o the_o form_n of_o donatus_n grammar_n a_o poem_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n these_o be_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o gerson_n work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v put_v two_o epitaph_n of_o the_o author_n and_o a_o letter_n from_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o celestine_n about_o gerson_n work_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o caralogue_n which_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o four_o part_n contain_v many_o sermon_n some_o letter_n and_o divers_a treatise_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o angel_n rather_o dogmatical_a than_o moral_a after_o which_o follow_v a_o conference_n about_o the_o angel_n a_o sermon_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n lovis_n and_o st._n nicholas_n two_o discourse_n for_o the_o licentiate_n in_o law_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o little_a tract_n wherein_o he_o advise_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_n rather_o than_o the_o modern_n three_o letter_n about_o spiritual_a and_o contemplative_a writer_n to_o peter_n of_o ailly_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n a_o supplement_n to_o a_o sermon_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n a_o deo_fw-la exivi_fw-la a_o memorial_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o prelate_n during_o the_o subtraction_n two_o piece_n contain_v divers_a proposal_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n a_o tree_n of_o right_n and_o law_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n contain_v their_o division_n a_o second_o panegyric_n of_o st._n lovis_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o john_n morel_n canon_n of_o st._n remigius_n of_o rheims_n about_o the_o life_n of_o a_o holy_a woman_n which_o he_o think_v not_o convenient_a to_o publish_v the_o treatise_n which_o follow_v be_v more_o considerable_a the_o first_o contain_v a_o definition_n of_o all_o the_o term_n of_o speculative_a and_o moral_a divinity_n and_o also_o of_o the_o virtue_n vice_n and_o passion_n the_o second_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n the_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o suppress_v a_o placard_n injurious_a to_o the_o parisian_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o error_n and_o a_o fault_n about_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n denis_n the_o four_o contain_v some_o proposal_n about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n the_o five_o two_o lecture_n against_o curiosity_n and_o novelty_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o six_o a_o treatise_n against_o horoscope_n and_o judicial_a astrology_n the_o seven_o a_o sermon_n for_o holy_a thursday_n the_o eight_o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n lovis_n the_o nine_o two_o letter_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n joseph_n the_o ten_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o st._n joseph_n and_o the_o virgin_n with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o day_n the_o eleven_o divers_a conclusion_n about_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o twelve_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o thirteen_o a_o resolution_n of_o a_o case_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o regulars_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o eat_v victual_n in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v affirmative_o the_o fourteen_o a_o tract_n against_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o will_v hear_v mass_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n shall_v not_o die_v a_o sudden_a death_n the_o fifteen_o instruction_n to_o john_n major_a preceptor_n to_o lovis_n xi_o dauphin_z about_o his_o duty_n the_o sixteenth_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o lion_n in_o 1422._o about_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n the_o seventeen_o a_o treatise_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o lascivious_a picture_n against_o the_o write_n of_o one_o who_o will_v justify_v this_o custom_n the_o eighteen_o a_o treatise_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a sign_n to_o discern_v where_o a_o man_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a the_o nineteenth_o a_o imperfect_a sermon_n about_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o twenty_o of_o principle_n against_o a_o certain_a monk_n who_o prefer_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o devout_a woman_n and_o lay_v man_n before_o those_o of_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v sinner_n the_o twenty_o first_o a_o sermon_n preach_v the_o day_n after_o pentecost_n the_o twenty_o second_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o hermit_n of_o mount_n valerian_n the_o twenty_o three_o a_o opposition_n make_v to_o the_o subtraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o benedict_n xiii_o the_o twenty_o four_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1400._o about_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twenty_o five_o the_o article_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o university_n the_o twenty_o six_o the_o centilegium_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o twenty_o seven_o a_o treatise_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o logick_n after_o these_o treatise_n follow_v many_o sermon_n preach_v in_o french_a by_o gerson_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o john_n briscoique_a after_o which_o there_o be_v print_v also_o some_o other_o tract_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o consolation_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o kindred_n a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o lovure_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n charles_n vi_o the_o dauphin_n and_o the_o court_n contain_v many_o instruction_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o which_o be_v join_v ten_o consideration_n against_o flatterer_n another_o discourse_n speak_v also_o before_o the_o same_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o about_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n a_o three_o discourse_n about_o justice_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o passion_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o notre_fw-fr dame_n in_o paris_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o romance_n of_o the_o rose_n some_o conclusion_n against_o the_o
sport_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v of_o go_v disguise_v into_o the_o church_n on_o certain_a day_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o berry_n to_o cause_v the_o feast_n of_o st._n joseph_n to_o be_v celebrate_v some_o devout_a meditation_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n certain_a mean_n by_o which_o those_o who_o can_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n may_v make_v this_o pilgrimage_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n a_o instruction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o mean_n of_o conceive_v and_o nourish_v of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o we_o a_o piece_n in_o prose_n entitle_v the_o mâ—…rour_n of_o a_o good_a life_n a_o discourse_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o paris_n several_a consideration_n against_o blasphemer_n a_o complaint_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n address_v to_o the_o live_n to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n a_o admonition_n to_o regulars_n instruction_n about_o tribulation_n advice_n about_o scruple_n twelve_o consideration_n upon_o prayer_n a_o treatise_n about_o shameful_a temptation_n and_o a_o dialogue_n in_o prose_n between_o reason_n conscience_n and_o the_o sense_n from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o church_n have_v never_o a_o author_n of_o great_a reputation_n more_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o more_o solid_a piety_n than_o gerson_n his_o style_n be_v harsh_a and_o careless_a yet_o he_o be_v methodical_a reason_n well_o and_o exhaust_v the_o subject_n which_o he_o handle_v he_o find_v his_o resolution_n upon_o certain_a principle_n draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o natural_a reason_n he_o handle_v morality_n sometime_o dogmatical_o sometime_o in_o a_o move_a and_o mystical_a manner_n he_o defend_v the_o truth_n upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o a_o admirable_a and_o undaunted_a courage_n he_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a persecution_n for_o a_o righteous_a cause_n and_o die_v in_o exile_n for_o maintain_v it_o with_o vigour_n his_o reputation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v own_a and_o commend_v by_o cardinal_n zabarella_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n in_o all_o christendom_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a strength_n that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v inconsiderable_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o take_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o handle_v and_o decide_v nevertheless_o many_o of_o his_o book_n be_v excellent_a and_o divine_n can_v profit_v more_o than_o by_o read_v they_o diligent_o this_o study_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o they_o and_o from_o they_o they_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a many_o principle_n and_o maxim_n which_o will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o his_o book_n be_v more_o common_a and_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o so_o much_o neglect_v so_o little_o know_v and_o so_o little_o read_v as_o he_o be_v at_o present_a the_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n which_o mounsieur_fw-fr herâ—…al_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o st._n victor_n have_v undertake_v to_o publish_v from_o many_o manuscript_n may_v have_v render_v they_o more_o correct_a and_o more_o common_a if_o his_o design_n have_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n nicholas_n clemangis_n or_o of_o clemange_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o village_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n be_v send_v to_o paris_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n to_o follow_v his_o study_n there_o in_o the_o college_n of_o paris_n nicholas_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n navarre_n where_o he_o have_v for_o master_n john_n gerson_n peter_n of_o nogent_n and_o gerard_n machet_n his_o accomplishment_n be_v chief_o eloquence_n and_o poetry_n and_o he_o be_v create_v rector_n of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o year_n 1393._o about_o this_o time_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o write_v and_o the_o first_o of_o his_o piece_n be_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o address_v to_o king_n charles_n vi_o about_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o discover_v three_o way_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o after_o this_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o pope_n clement_n vii_o and_o after_o this_o pope_n death_n to_o the_o cardinal_n benedict_n xiii_o who_o succeed_v clement_n vii_o send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v and_o live_v with_o he_o he_o defend_v stout_o his_o party_n and_o write_v to_o king_n charles_n vi_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o subtract_v his_o obedience_n he_o be_v suspect_v of_o have_v compose_v the_o letter_n which_o benedict_n xiii_o write_v against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n date_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n 1407._o though_o he_o have_v retire_v two_o month_n before_o from_o this_o pope_n court_n to_o genoa_n and_o do_v afterward_o return_v into_o france_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o canonry_n and_o the_o treasurers_n place_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lingones_n of_o lingones_n langre_n to_o which_o he_o be_v promote_v during_o his_o sojourn_v at_o avignon_n though_o he_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n yet_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o carthusian_n at_o valfond_n or_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o wood._n in_o this_o retirement_n he_o write_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o treatise_n and_o letter_n without_o return_v to_o the_o court_n of_o pope_n benedict_n though_o he_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o do_v it_o have_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o king_n he_o return_v to_o langre_n where_o he_o sojourn_v a_o long_a while_n he_o be_v afterward_o chantor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o baieux_n and_o at_o last_o retire_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n into_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n where_o he_o die_v before_o the_o year_n 1440._o the_o great_a part_n of_o clemangis_n work_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o lydius_n a_o protestant_a minister_n and_o print_v in_o holland_n by_o elzevir_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1414._o the_o design_n of_o which_o treatise_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n he_o say_v that_o while_o he_o be_v read_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o light_v upon_o these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shame_v and_o astonish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o church_n endure_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o very_a just_a cause_n of_o these_o misery_n be_v present_v to_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o think_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o portion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o lust_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o handle_v consecrate_v and_o distribute_v the_o celestial_a sacrament_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v chaste_a and_o without_o spot_n that_o those_o who_o represent_v a_o judge_n who_o be_v merciful_a just_a and_o humble_a shall_v have_v his_o virtue_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o union_n last_o that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v other_o ought_v to_o show_v themselves_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a person_n be_v defile_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o wonder_v that_o misery_n befall_v they_o since_o their_o crime_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o undertake_v to_o discover_v and_o rebuke_v these_o disorder_n and_o begin_v with_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o vice_n he_o say_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n express_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n the_o liberal_a gift_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n only_o that_o the_o church_n become_v powerful_a that_o monastery_n chapter_n cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v obtain_v these_o good_n by_o their_o virtue_n do_v not_o employ_v they_o to_o profane_a uses_n but_o for_o alm_n and_o exercise_n of_o charity_n they_o have_v no_o other_o treasure_n but_o that_o of_o their_o good_a work_n no_o vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n nor_o any_o equipage_n and_o then_o they_o enjoy_v all_o kind_n of_o
and_o after_o that_o palermo_n nicholaus_fw-la tâ—deschus_n panormitanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o palermo_n make_v it_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n second_o that_o this_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n to_o proceed_v against_o eugenius_n three_o that_o the_o council_n have_v do_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o what_o be_v just_a this_o author_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v a_o very_a solid_a decision_n of_o it_o â—…wers_n objection_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o canonisâ—â—_n themselves_o and_o omit_v nothing_o in_o the_o questioâ—…_n of_o fact_n and_o right_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o defend_v this_o excellent_a treatise_n well_o know_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o learned_a have_v be_v late_o translate_v into_o our_o language_n and_o publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr gerâ—ais_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n who_o version_n make_v peopleâ—_n to_o read_v it_o with_o as_o much_o pleasure_n as_o profit_v all_o the_o work_n of_o panormitan_n be_v print_v together_o about_o the_o year_n 1500._o at_o lion_n in_o 1547._o at_o venice_n in_o 1592._o and_o 1617._o aeneas_n sylâ—…_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o picolomini_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 140â—_n at_o pienza_n in_o the_o pope_n aeneas_n silvius_n or_o pius_fw-la ii_o pope_n territory_n of_o sienna_n where_o his_o father_n be_v in_o banishment_n after_o he_o have_v study_v at_o sienna_n he_o go_v in_o 143â—_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o capranica_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o yeaâ—…_n one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a secretary_n to_o the_o council_n and_o afterward_o in_o favour_n with_o pope_n foelix_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o year_n 144â—_n to_o be_v near_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o send_v some_o time_n after_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v at_o last_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—46_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eugenius_n he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o conclave_n and_o â—aving_a do_v his_o duty_n well_o in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sinea_n in_o the_o year_n 14â—2_n he_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v appoint_v legate_n of_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n at_o last_o be_v send_v in_o 1456._o by_o the_o emperor_n into_o italy_n to_o treat_v with_o pope_n â—…stus_fw-la ii_o about_o a_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n he_o be_v then_o appoint_v cardinal_n and_o aâ—_n length_n choose_v pope_n august_n the_o 10_o 1458._o under_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n ii_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o make_v a_o bulâ—…_n wherein_o he_o retract_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v former_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o council_n and_o forbadâ—…_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o tribunal_n during_o his_o pontificat_fw-la he_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o he_o die_v at_o ancona_n whither_o he_o go_v to_o see_v his_o army_n embark_v august_n the_o 14_o 1464._o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n two_o book_n of_o memoir_n of_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n after_o the_o suspension_n of_o eugenius_n until_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o gratius_n and_o apart_o at_o basil_n in_o 1577_o together_o with_o a_o letter_n about_o the_o coronation_n of_o foelix_n the_o history_n of_o the_o bohemian_o from_o the_o original_a until_o the_o year_n 1458._o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1475._o at_o basil_n in_o 1532._o and_o 1575._o at_o hanover_n in_o 1602._o and_o in_o other_o place_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o decade_n of_o blondus_fw-la elavius_fw-la print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1â—33_n two_o book_n of_o cosmography_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 153â—_n and_o 1543._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1â—73_n two_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o some_o note_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o prince_n write_v by_o anthony_n a_o poet_n of_o palermo_n print_v at_o wittemburg_n in_o 1585._o a_o poem_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n tract_n of_o the_o education_n of_o child_n of_o grammar_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o a_o topography_n of_o germany_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1â—84_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o godaâ—stus_n two_o answer_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o mantua_n relate_v in_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n a_o treatise_n of_o bad_a woman_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1â—07_n a_o collection_n of_o 43â—_n letter_n whereof_o man_n be_v tract_n upon_o different_a subject_n and_o some_o upon_o question_n of_o theology_n on_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o the_o 130th_o which_o be_v a_o dialogue_n write_v against_o the_o taborite_n and_o bohemian_o about_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o 188th_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n the_o 3â—9th_n which_o be_v a_o excuse_n against_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n the_o 396th_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o 131st_o 397th_o 398th_o and_o 399th_o which_o be_v discourse_n upon_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n this_o collection_n of_o letter_n be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1481._o at_o louvain_n in_o 1483._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1497._o the_o bull_n of_o retractation_n which_o he_o make_v when_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o about_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v also_o some_o constitution_n and_o some_o more_o letter_n of_o he_o his_o secretary_n john_n gobelin_n write_v his_o history_n in_o twelve_o book_n or_o according_a to_o some_o 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n to_o this_o ii_o john_n gobelin_n secretary_n to_o pius_n ii_o pope_n who_o compose_v they_o himself_o it_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1584._o and_o 1589._o and_o at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1614_o together_o with_o seven_o book_n of_o memoir_n write_v by_o james_n picolomini_n a_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o callistus_n iii_o and_o pius_fw-la ii_o who_o make_v he_o cardinal_n which_o contain_v cardinal_n james_n picolomini_n a_o cardinal_n the_o history_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o europe_n from_o the_o voyage_n of_o pius_n ii_o to_o ancona_n until_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n â—…_n i._n e._n from_o the_o year_n 1464._o to_o the_o year_n 1469._o john_n canales_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v at_o ferrara_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n he_o write_v some_o book_n of_o piety_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n a_o treatise_n of_o minor_n john_n canales_n a_o friar_n minor_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sâ—…_n and_o its_o immortality_n a_o treatise_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈…〉_o of_o hell_n and_o its_o torment_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o â—494_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v william_n vorilong_o a_o flemish_a regular_n of_o the_o same_o order_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la ii_o to_o maintain_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o cordelier_n minor_n galielmus_fw-la vorilongus_n a_o friar_n minor_n against_o the_o dominican_n about_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o die_v there_o in_o 146â—_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 148â—_n at_o paris_n in_o 1503._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 151â—_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theological_a question_n entitle_v wade_v 〈◊〉_d print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1507._o nicholas_n de_fw-fr orbellis_fw-la a_o franciscan_a regular_n of_o the_o same_o order_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n minor_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr orbellis_fw-la a_o friar_n minor_n at_o poiticr_n he_o write_v also_o a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scotus_n print_v at_o haguenaw_n in_o 1503_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1511_o 1517_o and_o 1520._o there_o be_v also_o some_o sermon_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o lent-epistle_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1492._o and_o divers_a treatise_n of_o philosophy_n james_n of_o clusa_n who_o according_a to_o most_o writer_n be_v not_o different_a from_o james_n of_o paradise_n carthusian_n james_n of_o clusa_n a_o carthusian_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n enter_v into_o that_o of_o the_o carthusian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o his_o own_o order_n after_o this_o he_o spend_v twenty_o year_n in_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n at_o erford_n and_o die_v there_o age_v eighty_o year_n in_o 1465._o the_o treatise_n of_o
same_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o proposition_n about_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o a_o opposition_n make_v against_o the_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n by_o the_o same_o letter_n about_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o lignano_n in_o defence_n of_o urban_n vi_o and_o other_o a_o mirror_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n by_o paul_n a_o english_a doctor_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o investiture_n by_o theodoric_n of_o niem_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n of_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o preach_v and_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n by_o four_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n a_o treatise_n of_o jordan_n brice_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n a_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n by_o anthony_n of_o rosellis_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n by_o st._n john_n capistran_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n by_o poggio_n a_o treatise_n of_o catholic_n agreement_n by_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n a_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o two_o letter_n of_o julian_n a_o cardinal_n about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o panormitan_n a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o aeneas_n silvius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o james_n of_o clusa_n some_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o person_n under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n of_o junterbunck_n a_o sum_n about_o the_o church_n and_o its_o authority_n by_o turrecremata_fw-la a_o collection_n of_o the_o question_n of_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o work_n of_o gregory_n of_o heimburg_n and_o the_o reply_n of_o theodore_n laelius_n about_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o treatise_n of_o denis_n the_o carthusian_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o simon_n of_o harlem_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n against_o anthony_n of_o rosellis_n by_o henry_n institor_n some_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o gorel_n against_o sarazin_n against_o nicolas_n quadrigaru_n against_o another_o friar_n minor_n against_o john_n bartholomew_n against_o john_n meunier_n against_o john_n de_fw-fr angeli_fw-la about_o the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n treatise_n of_o canon_n law_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o lignano_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o the_o clementines_n by_o peter_n of_o ancharano_n commentary_n upon_o three_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n upon_o the_o six_o and_o the_o clementines_n by_o john_n of_o imola_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o william_n lyndwood_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n by_o john_n of_o anagnia_n a_o sum_n by_o francis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n a_o lawyer_n of_o bologne_n a_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n by_o anthony_n of_o rosellis_n other_o treatise_n of_o law_n by_o the_o same_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n john_n capistran_n a_o treaty_n of_o st._n antonin_n about_o excommunication_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o the_o clementines_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n by_o panormitan_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o by_o alexander_n of_o imola_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o law_n by_o felinus_n sandaus_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n by_o simon_n of_o harlem_n commentary_n and_o treatise_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n principle_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n lecture_n of_o gerson_n upon_o st._n mark_n a_o moral_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n by_o john_n lattebur_n a_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o paul_n of_o burgos_n addition_n to_o the_o postil_v of_o nicolas_n lyra_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treasise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o a_o commentary_n of_o alphonsus_n tostatus_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n note_n of_o laurence_n valla_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o incentives_n of_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n a_o cardinal_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o cardinal_n john_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la a_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o henry_n goricheme_n the_o commentary_n of_o denis_n rickel_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n a_o piece_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o the_o same_o mystical_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o james_n perez_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o canticle_n by_o the_o same_o seven_o book_n upon_o genesis_n and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 15_o psalm_n by_o john_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n some_o treatise_n of_o jerome_n sabonarola_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la a_o work_n upon_o the_o bible_n entitle_v quinquagesima_fw-la by_o anthony_n nebrissensis_n note_n by_o the_o same_o person_n upon_o the_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o prophet_n treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n divers_a treatise_n by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n maxim_n for_o all_o estate_n by_o gerson_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n by_o the_o same_o the_o second_o part_n of_o gerson_n treatise_n about_o the_o incarnation_n concern_v the_o motion_n of_o piety_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o letter_n against_o john_n rusbroek_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n of_o john_n of_o schonâ—ove_n in_o defence_n of_o rusbroek_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o gerson_n to_o it_o treatise_n about_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n by_o gerson_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o carthusian_n about_o stability_n in_o his_o condition_n and_o the_o study_n he_o ought_v to_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n to_o distinguish_v true_a vision_n from_o those_o that_o be_v false_a by_o the_o same_o a_o tripartite_a work_n by_o the_o same_o some_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o divers_a question_n of_o morality_n by_o the_o same_o some_o piece_n about_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o our_o neighbour_n by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o christian_a instruction_n of_o child_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o contract_n and_o simony_n by_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o consolation_n of_o theology_n by_o the_o same_o a_o complaint_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o john_n petit_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n angel_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o same_o work_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o same_o instruction_n to_o john_n major_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o praeceptor_n to_o a_o prince_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n against_o lascivious_a picture_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n about_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o a_o centilogium_fw-la of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o other_o treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o failing_n and_o restoration_n of_o justice_n by_o clemangis_n a_o treatise_n of_o theological_a study_n by_o the_o same_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o advantage_n of_o solitude_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o adversity_n by_o the_o same_o many_o moral_a letter_n by_o the_o same_o the_o remedy_n of_o both_o fortune_n by_o adrian_n the_o carthufian_n treatise_n and_o letter_n by_o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n treatise_n of_o piety_n by_o nicolas_n d'inkelspuel_a moral_a distich_n entitle_v the_o memorial_n of_o rose_n by_o peter_n of_o rosenbeim_n the_o work_n of_o john_n nider_n a_o sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o interrogatory_n of_o confessor_n by_o nicolas_n auximanus_n the_o
presbyteros_fw-la precedent_n of_o who_o hosius_n be_v head_n and_o precedent_n the_o name_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o subscription_n which_o be_v in_o st._n athanasius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o council_n where_o he_o be_v present_a theodoret_n say_v express_o that_o he_o preside_v in_o this_o council_n b._n ii_o ch._n 15._o of_o his_o history_n as_o well_o as_o sozomen_n b._n iii_o ch._n 11._o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o discourse_n to_o marcianus_n tom_n iv_o of_o the_o council_n p._n 825._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o preside_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o found_v on_o any_o solid_a argument_n the_o pope_n legate_n sign_v after_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o only_o represent_v his_o person_n julius_n romae_fw-la per_fw-la archidamum_n &_o philoxenum_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o their_o absence_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o to_o make_v canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o must_v not_o make_v any_o new_a creed_n but_o must_v hold_v to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o some_o particular_a person_n will_v have_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n but_o all_o the_o council_n disapprove_v their_o design_n the_o creed_n then_o draw_v up_o be_v preserve_v by_o theodoret_n ch._n 8._o of_o the_o 2d_o b._n of_o his_o history_n afterward_o the_o council_n take_v into_o their_o consideration_n the_o personal_a accusation_n against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n the_o first_o justify_v himself_o and_o be_v acquit_v the_o second_o have_v allege_v that_o eusebius_n and_o his_o adversary_n take_v for_o affirmation_n what_o he_o propose_v as_o objection_n be_v also_o restore_v asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n be_v restore_v theodorus_n of_o heraclea_n narcissus_n of_o neronius_fw-la stephen_n of_o antioch_n george_n of_o laodicea_n menophantus_n of_o ephesus_n ursacius_n of_o singidunum_n valens_n of_o mursa_n and_o patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v last_o the_o council_n produce_v twenty_o canon_n and_o write_v three_o letter_n the_o first_o which_o be_v address_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o st._n athanasius_n and_o by_o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o fragment_n the_o second_o be_v to_o julius_n which_o be_v in_o st._n hilary_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o three_o produce_v by_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v in_o st._n hilary_n book_n but_o be_v not_o now_o in_o his_o fragment_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o withdraw_v from_o sardica_n assemble_v at_o philippopolis_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n from_o thence_o which_o they_o date_v from_o sardica_n address_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n there_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o st._n athanasius_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asclepas_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o wicked_a rogue_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o bishop_n who_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o east_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o pretend_a violation_n of_o their_o authority_n they_o excommunicate_v hosius_n protogenes_n gaudentius_n maximinus_n and_o julius_n they_o complain_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n disturb_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o wicked_a fellow_n they_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o arrogance_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a law_n to_o give_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o examine_v a_o new_a what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o east_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o east_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o west_n as_o those_o of_o the_o west_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o east_n they_o prove_v this_o rule_n by_o several_a example_n last_o they_o add_v to_o this_o letter_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o they_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n than_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o they_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o christâ—_n only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o letter_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n be_v address_v to_o gregory_n of_o alexandria_n to_o amphion_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o to_o several_a other_o bishop_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o donatus_n of_o carthage_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o donatist_n urge_v it_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o history_n say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v make_v up_o of_o arian_n bishop_n some_o say_v that_o paul_n of_o constantinople_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n other_o who_o follow_v epiphanius_n say_v that_o photinus_n be_v condemn_v there_o they_o be_v both_o mistake_v for_o paul_n be_v dead_a and_o photinus_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o this_o synod_n i_o have_v only_o now_o to_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n these_o canon_n be_v not_o compose_v as_o those_o of_o other_o council_n in_o the_o form_n of_o law_n but_o they_o be_v proposition_n make_v by_o hosius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o one_a hosius_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v whole_o to_o abolish_v a_o wicked_a custom_n and_o pernicious_a abuse_n by_o hinder_v bishop_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o and_o have_v declare_v that_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o these_o translation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o ever_o quit_v a_o great_a bishopric_n to_o take_v a_o little_a one_o he_o propose_v for_o a_o severe_a punishment_n of_o this_o fault_n that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o lay-communion_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v we_o agree_v to_o it_o in_o the_o 2d_o canon_n hosius_n add_v that_o the_o same_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o second_o church_n and_o the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o three_o follow_a canon_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a decision_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n can_v not_o be_v invalidate_v and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n can_v not_o agree_v they_o shall_v call_v in_o those_o of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n fall_v foul_a upon_o these_o two_o decision_n for_o in_o the_o three_o canon_n hosius_n propose_v first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v to_o judge_n of_o a_o neighbour_a province_n and_o second_o he_o say_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o judge_v it_o convenient_a with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o council_n to_o ordain_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o his_o own_o country_n think_v himself_o innocent_a those_o who_o have_v judge_v he_o shall_v write_v of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v shall_v be_v examine_v anew_o that_o if_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n who_o he_o shall_v name_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n they_o must_v proceed_v to_o anew_o decision_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v anew_o than_o the_o sentence_n already_o past_a must_v stand_v good_a gaudentius_n
add_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n who_o desire_v this_o new_a decision_n must_v not_o be_v expel_v his_o see_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v whether_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v anew_o last_o in_o the_o 5_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la hosius_n say_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n think_v fit_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v examine_v a_o second_o time_n he_o ought_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n next_o adjoin_v to_o his_o province_n that_o they_o examine_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o care_n and_o exactness_n that_o he_o must_v also_o be_v impower_v to_o send_v legate_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o this_o new_a synod_n unless_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o leave_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n only_o without_o send_v thither_o his_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n approve_v these_o proposition_n of_o hosius_n and_o gaudentius_n these_o three_o canon_n have_v occasion_v great_a dispute_n which_o will_v quick_o vanish_v if_o man_n will_v confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o sufficient_o discover_v first_o that_o the_o discipline_n which_o these_o father_n establish_v be_v new_a second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o tribunal_n at_o rome_n but_o they_o only_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o determine_v and_o in_o case_n he_o find_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v wrong_a to_o order_n a_o new_a decision_n of_o it_o in_o the_o country_n and_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v determine_v whither_o he_o may_v send_v legate_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o be_v present_a if_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o second_o dissertation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 5_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la declare_v that_o if_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o province_n and_o he_o will_v not_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o ordain_v but_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o unwillingness_n and_o will_v not_o meet_v they_o for_o ordain_v bishop_n the_o neighbour_a bishop_n alone_o may_v then_o ordain_v they_o without_o his_o consent_n this_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o hosius_n to_o which_o the_o council_n agree_v the_o 6_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o borough_n or_o little_a city_n where_o a_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a lest_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v lessen_v the_o follow_a canon_n be_v about_o the_o journey_n of_o bishop_n to_o court_n hosius_n for_o hinder_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o continual_o and_o importune_v the_o emperor_n by_o their_o frequent_a petition_n think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v first_o that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o court_n unless_o he_o be_v require_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n second_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v request_n or_o petition_n to_o make_v for_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o church_n shall_v only_o send_v thither_o a_o deacon_n three_o that_o this_o deacon_n before_o he_o go_v to_o court_n shall_v address_v himself_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o petition_n and_o of_o who_o he_o shall_v obtain_v letter_n of_o request_n and_o recommendation_n four_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v examine_v their_o petition_n shall_v write_v of_o they_o to_o court_n if_o he_o find_v they_o just._n five_o gaudentius_n add_v that_o for_o put_v these_o rule_n in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o road_n shall_v ask_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o shall_v see_v go_v to_o court_n and_o if_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o canon_n abovementioned_a they_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n but_o because_o these_o rule_n be_v new_a hosius_n moderate_v this_o penalty_n and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v first_o make_v they_o know_v to_o these_o bishop_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o send_v a_o deacon_n to_o court_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o return_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n these_o proposition_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o the_o 13_o hosius_n say_v that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o ordain_v that_o bishopric_n shall_v only_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n and_o deacon_n or_o priest_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n approve_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o 14_o hosius_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o continue_v long_o than_o three_o week_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o hosius_n moderate_v this_o law_n in_o the_o follow_a canon_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o estate_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v there_o more_o than_o three_o week_n for_o their_o affair_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o forbid_v after_o this_o time_n be_v spend_v to_o go_v to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o order_n they_o to_o be_v present_a only_o at_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o 16_o hosius_n propose_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o law_n which_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o this_o rule_n will_v preserve_v peace_n and_o concord_n the_o 17_o allow_v priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o 18_o the_o bishop_n januarius_n desire_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v forbid_v to_o solicit_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v they_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n the_o council_n answer_v that_o these_o contest_v occasion_n discord_n among_o bishop_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v hosius_n add_v in_o the_o 19_o canon_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o clergyman_n of_o another_o diocese_n ought_v to_o be_v void_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o 20_o the_o bishop_n aëtius_n have_v remonstrate_v that_o many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n stranger_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n at_o thessalonica_n the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o the_o rule_n make_v with_o respect_n to_o bishop_n may_v oblige_v these_o person_n the_o 21_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v follow_v declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o bishop_n olympus_n the_o council_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n force_v away_o from_o his_o own_o diocese_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n may_v continue_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o another_o till_o he_o can_v return_v to_o his_o own_o for_o it_o will_v be_v great_a inhumanity_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v persecute_v and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o civility_n and_o kindness_n ought_v to_o be_v show_v to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a two_o other_o canon_n which_o concern_v a_o particular_a business_n the_o bishop_n gaudentius_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n aëtius_n that_o since_o he_o have_v have_v no_o trouble_n in_o his_o diocese_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o musaeus_n and_o eutychianus_n hosius_n judge_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v will_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v name_v he_o add_v that_o eutychianus_n and_o musaeus_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o bishop_n but_o if_o they_o desire_v lay-communion_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v they_o these_o canon_n end_n with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la the_o whole_a council_n have_v
donatist_n desire_v to_o be_v all_o there_o make_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n give_v their_o consent_n by_o the_o 129th_o letter_n the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o last_n can_v be_v doubt_v see_v they_o relate_v to_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n appoint_v the_o 14_o of_o october_n 410._o and_o begin_v the_o one_a of_o june_n 411._o the_o 130th_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o illustrious_a and_o pious_a lady_n proba_n falconia_n the_o widow_n of_o probus_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o consul_n in_o 371._o who_o withdraw_v into_o africa_n after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n this_o holy_a widow_n have_v desire_v st._n augustin_n to_o write_v to_o she_o concern_v prayer_n this_o saint_n give_v she_o by_o this_o letter_n excellent_a instruction_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o do_v it_o well_o he_o discourse_v there_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n of_o that_o true_a happiness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o of_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o prove_v that_o true_a pray_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n he_o explain_v in_o few_o word_n the_o lord_n prayer_n show_v that_o it_o contain_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o may_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o pain_n sickness_n and_o affliction_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v with_o impatience_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o god_n regard_v we_o not_o when_o we_o obtain_v not_o that_o ease_n which_o we_o desire_v this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o very_a christian_a and_o sublime_a maxim_n and_o notion_n very_o useful_a for_o pious_a person_n the_o 131st_o to_o the_o same_o lady_n have_v nothing_o remarkable_a he_o thank_v she_o for_o inquire_v after_o his_o health_n in_o the_o 132d_o letter_n st._n augustin_n exhort_v volusian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o he_o those_o difficulty_n which_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o 133d_o letter_n st._n augustin_n entreat_v marcellinus_n not_o to_o punish_v those_o donatist_n with_o death_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o crime_n by_o torture_n and_o to_o have_v respect_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o punishment_n to_o that_o meekness_n which_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o exercise_v towards_o all_o men._n the_o next_o letter_n contain_v the_o like_a entreaty_n to_o the_o proconsul_n apringius_fw-la both_o these_o be_v write_v after_o the_o imperial_a law_n against_o the_o donatist_n be_v enact_v in_o 412._o by_o the_o 135th_o volusianus_n desire_v a_o solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n propose_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o centre_v all_o in_o this_o objection_n how_o god_n shall_v so_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o become_v man_n with_o this_o letter_n come_v another_o from_o marcellinus_n which_o be_v the_o 136th_o wherein_o he_o desire_v st._n augustin_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n make_v by_o volusianus_n add_v some_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v abolish_v the_o old_a law_n either_o out_o of_o inconstancy_n or_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a to_o state_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v do_v great_a dis-service_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n st._n augustin_n in_o the_o 137th_o answer_v volusianus_n his_o question_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o rule_n at_o first_o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o deep_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v daily_o make_v new_a discovery_n how_o learned_a and_o quick_a soever_o he_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v save_v afterward_o he_o answer_v volusianus_n his_o question_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n show_v that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o the_o care_n of_o thing_n upon_o earth_n nor_o cease_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n which_o daily_o happen_v be_v not_o less_o difficult_a to_o be_v comprehend_v than_o that_o of_o god_n with_o man_n which_o happen_v but_o once_o to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n here_o he_o lay_v down_o very_o powerful_a argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o original_a of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n god_n deal_n with_o they_o his_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o belove_a people_n the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v all_o a_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o life_n action_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n its_o increase_n and_o preservation_n the_o greatness_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o moral_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o the_o plain_a style_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v it_o accessable_a to_o all_o mankind_n though_o there_o be_v such_o depth_n as_o few_o mind_n can_v penetrate_v and_o other_o such_o consideration_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n st._n augustin_n reply_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o marcellinus_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o they_o impute_v either_o to_o envy_n or_o to_o inconstancy_n in_o god_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o all_o that_o concern_v himself_o and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v give_v precept_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o he_o sometime_o change_v they_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o may_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o they_o the_o second_o objection_n propose_v by_o marcellinus_n seem_v more_o difficult_a they_o accuse_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o the_o state_n because_o it_o forbid_v render_v evil_a for_o evil_n command_n turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n give_v the_o cloak_n also_o to_o they_o that_o offer_v to_o take_v our_o coat_n and_o to_o go_v two_o mile_n with_o he_o that_o force_v we_o to_o go_v one_o these_o precept_n say_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o commonwealth_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o take_v away_o his_o good_n who_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n to_o barbarian_n who_o come_v to_o lay_v the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n waste_v st._n augustin_n refute_v this_o objection_n show_v that_o this_o maxim_n here_o look_v upon_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n be_v a_o maxim_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n who_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o their_o greatness_n and_o profitable_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o forgive_v injury_n that_o cicero_n exalt_v caesar_n for_o a_o great_a prince_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v injury_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v read_v with_o admiration_n in_o profane_a write_n whilst_o they_o be_v despise_v in_o christian_a book_n where_o they_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o more_o noble_o express_v he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o these_o divine_a book_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o government_n that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o concord_n that_o however_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o or_o to_o punish_v crime_n but_o only_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o act_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o revenge_n but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o offend_v we_o so_o that_o these_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o to_o what_o be_v do_v outward_o and_o tend_v only_o but_o to_o preserve_v patience_n and_o charity_n in_o their_o heart_n leave_v we_o the_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o think_v may_v conduce_v most_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v good_n have_v allege_v both_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n example_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o carriage_n he_o add_v that_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o evil_a doer_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n that_o war_n itself_o may_v be_v manage_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n when_o man_n desire_v to_o conquer_v with_o a_o design_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o vanquish_a and_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_v then_o he_o answer_v marcellinus_n last_o objection_n show_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o heathen_a
themselves_o have_v confess_v that_o their_o own_o manner_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o it_o he_o show_v likewise_o how_o contemptible_a the_o juggle_n of_o apollonius_n and_o apuleius_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o 139th_o letter_n be_v likewise_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o marcellinus_n but_o upon_o another_o subject_a he_o speak_v of_o publish_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n he_o earnest_o conjure_v he_o to_o hinder_v the_o donatist_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n from_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o mention_n his_o book_n of_o baptism_n his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o donatist_n two_o forego_v letter_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v direct_v to_o honoratus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o these_o discourse_n belong_v to_o the_o year_n 412._o the_o 140th_o letter_n be_v this_o just_a now_o mention_v direct_v to_o honoratus_n and_o write_v concern_v five_o question_n he_o treat_v of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o observe_v at_o first_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n but_o very_o different_a uses_n be_v make_v of_o it_o some_o use_n their_o reason_n with_o no_o other_o prospect_n but_o to_o please_v their_o sense_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a seek_v after_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o concern_v their_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n above_o their_o own_o the_o soul_n may_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n but_o that_o be_v only_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o all_o substance_n be_v good_a in_o their_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o use_v they_o in_o order_n and_o not_o thereby_o to_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o ill_a use_n which_o man_n make_v of_o good_a thing_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o good_a use_n which_o god_n know_v how_o to_o make_v even_o of_o evil_a one_o for_o his_o justice_n by_o punish_v bring_v into_o order_n those_o who_o injustice_n put_v they_o out_o of_o order_n by_o sin_n god_n grant_v this_o temporal_a felicity_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o neither_o promise_v nor_o afford_v any_o but_o temporal_a advantage_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o reveal_v the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o old_a be_v but_o a_o figure_n though_o but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o saint_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o even_o these_o though_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o man_n to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o child_n by_o nature_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o despise_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o value_v none_o but_o those_o which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o st._n augustin_n explain_v at_o large_a in_o this_o letter_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 22d_o psalm_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o honoratus_n first_o question_n he_o insist_o chief_o upon_o show_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o that_o only_a which_o concern_v the_o next_o this_o be_v almost_o the_o sole_a design_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o justify_v that_o the_o love_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n be_v the_o only_a aim_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o expound_v also_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o wise_a and_o ten_o foolish_a virgin_n these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n eph._n 3._o i_o pray_v god_n that_o be_v firm_o settle_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v utter_a darkness_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o honoratus_n five_o question_n this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o catechumen_n and_o yet_o st._n augustin_n set_v before_o he_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o do_v not_o clear_o explain_v it_o but_o only_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v after_o baptism_n in_o what_o time_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v offer_v but_o he_o declare_v plain_o enough_o what_o he_o believe_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o proud_a man_n who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v indeed_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o adore_v it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o feed_v therewith_o because_o they_o imitate_v he_o not_o and_o though_o they_o eat_v it_o yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o become_v poor_a as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o speak_v against_o those_o who_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v in_o short_a what_o st._n augustin_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o letter_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o treatise_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o place_v it_o among_o his_o entire_a discourse_n the_o 141st_o be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n hold_v at_o cirta_n direct_v to_o all_o the_o donatist_n whereby_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o return_v into_o the_o church_n their_o bishop_n have_v be_v so_o solemn_o confound_v and_o convict_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o short_a abridgement_n in_o that_o letter_n it_o bear_v date_n the_o 14_o of_o june_n 412._o the_o next_o letter_n to_o saturninus_n euphratus_n and_o the_o clergy_n new_o return_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n st._n augustin_n congratulate_v their_o reunion_n endeavour_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o good_a resolution_n they_o have_v take_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n faithful_o in_o the_o 143d_o letter_n st._n augustin_n answer_v a_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o marcellinus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v namely_o where_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n can_v find_v water_n to_o turn_v into_o blood_n when_o moses_n have_v turn_v all_o the_o water_n that_o be_v there_o already_o he_o say_v that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v answer_v two_o way_n either_o by_o say_v that_o they_o take_v water_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o by_o suppose_v that_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n have_v their_o effect_n only_o where_o egyptian_n be_v but_o not_o where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v have_v thus_o dis-entangled_n himself_o of_o the_o question_n he_o explain_v some_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v freewill_n and_o the_o original_a of_o soul_n he_o confess_v that_o his_o write_n have_v be_v write_v with_o precipitation_n some_o fault_n can_v not_o but_o creep_v in_o he_o sincere_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o in_o write_v he_o perceive_v fault_n and_o that_o he_o correct_v and_o reprove_v they_o be_v far_o from_o hide_v or_o defend_v they_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o those_o who_o through_o excessive_a love_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o cover_v their_o own_o error_n will_v leave_v other_o in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o best_a friend_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v he_o wise_o observe_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o approve_v the_o commendation_n give_v by_o cicero_n to_o one_o that_o he_o never_o utter_v one_o word_n which_o he_o wish_v afterward_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v this_o say_v he_o belong_v to_o a_o mad_a man_n rather_o than_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n this_o can_v be_v apply_v but_o to_o divine_a person_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v still_o uncertain_a concern_v the_o origin_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n have_v determine_v the_o point_n he_o further_o say_v that_o scripture_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o if_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o false_a light_n it_o be_v not_o right_a reason_n that_o if_o what_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n be_v